which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o well_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a estate_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o commination_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n compare_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n afterward_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o though_o never_o so_o refractory_a the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n we_o have_v record_v gen._n 2._o 17._o where_o god_n prohibit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n confirm_v this_o law_n with_o a_o penalty_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gemination_n be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n as_o also_o the_o continuance_n or_o it_o so_o that_o socinus_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v corporal_a death_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o commination_n do_v join_v too_o much_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o this_o threaten_n be_v false_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o transgression_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o clear_a place_n than_o this_o divine_a commination_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o come_v in_o at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o threaten_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o mortality_n have_v be_v absurd_a or_o to_o make_v his_o natral_a condition_n a_o punishment_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n if_o make_v mortal_a the_o socinian_o therefore_o to_o elude_v this_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v at_o other_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o a_o necessary_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v absurd_o make_v parallel_n by_o they_o for_o beast_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a death_n especial_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v but_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v death_n for_o corporal_a death_n not_o but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v include_v herein_o yet_o this_o temporal_a death_n be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n here_o threaten_v which_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o moses_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n now_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n unless_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o corporal_a death_n to_o adam_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o text_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v he_o have_v this_o historical_a relation_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 19_o corporal_a death_n be_v mean_v because_o adam_n be_v thus_o tell_v that_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n because_o this_o alone_a and_o not_o eternal_a death_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o sudden_a change_n make_v then_o upon_o they_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n at_o first_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v only_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o die_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o restriction_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o death_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v one_o day_n or_o other_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v dislike_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o become_v mortal_a for_o every_o day_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o though_o he_o do_v linger_v it_o out_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o cogent_a if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n mention_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o adjudge_v to_o labour_n and_o wearness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o the_o socinian_n think_v he_o have_v a_o evasion_n death_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o term_n how_o long_o man_n curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o labour_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n beforementioned_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o term_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ¶_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o our_o mortality_n and_o also_o actual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v from_o those_o assertory_n place_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v so_o not_o to_o mention_v my_o sext_n which_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o truth_n already_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o certain_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o may_v present_o come_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o calvin_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n here_o as_o in_o my_o text_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o coherence_n also_o do_v confirm_v but_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o not_o total_o even_o temporal_a death_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v death_n not_o to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o but_o to_o his_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v this_o death_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n yea_o in_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o much_o contention_n about_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o who_o or_o causal_o for_o as_o much_o it_o be_v true_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n various_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5._o 5._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 10._o 9_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mark_v
comparison_n i_o be_o only_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v disobedience_n yea_o some_o learned_a divine_n show_v that_o the_o proper_a specifical_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n there_o be_v also_o many_o sin_n ingredient_n thereunto_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o peltan_n the_o jesuit_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o much_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la tragica_fw-la &_o infernalia_fw-la de_n pecc_fw-la orig_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tragical_a expression_n and_o proclaim_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o of_o this_o pollution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v even_o as_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o two_o great_a general_n yet_o intend_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n amplify_v the_o gallantry_n the_o warlike_a power_n the_o military_a stratagem_n of_o the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v that_o other_o general_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prefer_v above_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n adam_n sin_n then_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v disobedience_n sec_n ii_o second_o you_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o man_n though_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o in_o transgression_n yet_o adam_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o use_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n here_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a pollution_n flow_v from_o it_o yea_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o can_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o man_n fall_n relate_v by_o moses_n for_o there_o indeed_o we_o can_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o hereupon_o we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o large_o discover_v it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o disobedience_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n be_v to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o many_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o the_o original_n from_o that_o one_o many_z even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v which_o affirm_v not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n be_v sin_n exempt_n abel_n noah_n and_o other_o from_o this_o pollution_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meditation_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o when_o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o this_o do_v denote_v the_o habitual_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o commit_v all_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o signify_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a propagation_n because_o bear_v of_o he_o or_o by_o occasion_n only_o and_o imitation_n because_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v not_o say_v some_o make_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o by_o freewill_n we_o come_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o choose_v it_o thus_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a with_o many_o other_o erasmus_n though_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o enervate_v the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n sect_n i._o that_o adam_n disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n as_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n still_o charge_v our_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n upon_o adam_n only_o upon_o that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o one_o offence_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v by_o example_n and_o imitation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o many_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o still_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n second_o if_o imitation_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o a_o man_n must_v know_v and_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o can_v not_o propound_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pelagian_a sense_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n or_o occasion_n not_o propagation_n then_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o urge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o fasten_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o or_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o death_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n joh_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o adam_n four_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o imitation_n because_o death_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v adam_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o death_n be_v propagate_v natural_o hence_o infant_n die_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a divine_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o they_o die_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o pain_n yea_o infant_n have_v be_v grievous_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o siam_fw-it if_o therefore_o death_n be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n than_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n five_o this_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o communicate_v righteousness_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o
deprive_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o sad_a perpiexity_n for_o none_o need_v or_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n than_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_n because_o of_o it_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o unavoidable_a exigency_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o any_o way_n mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o must_v for_o this_o pollution_n yet_o mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o can_v because_o this_o be_v one_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n and_o mourning_n hence_o the_o stony_a heart_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11._o 18._o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n original_a sin_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n we_o can_v true_o mourn_v under_o it_o last_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n god_n indeed_o can_v in_o our_o life_n time_n whole_o free_v we_o from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o at_o death_n but_o he_o let_v these_o relic_n continue_v that_o our_o triumph_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v the_o great_a vivum_fw-la captivum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ad_fw-la tryumphum_fw-la captive_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o the_o great_a trymph_n and_o the_o rather_o god_n do_v this_o that_o so_o even_o his_o very_a paul_n his_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a servant_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o debasement_n within_o themselves_o and_o more_o earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o part._n show_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o rome_n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o no_o gospel_n privilege_n or_o evangelical_n grace_v amplify_v to_o the_o high_a may_v encourage_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o objection_n himself_o from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v if_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n do_v abound_v then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o sin_v more_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v more_o thus_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o who_o have_v turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n and_o fish_n into_o serpent_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o tender_a care_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o this_o objection_n try_v out_o god_n forbid_v you_o see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n do_v cry_v down_o duty_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o servile_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o argument_n against_o indulgence_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o live_v to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o affright_v sight_n to_o see_v dead_a man_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v among_o we_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a yea_o terrible_a to_o see_v a_o christian_a give_v himself_o to_o any_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o prove_v by_o our_o baptism_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v admirable_a and_o sublime_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o cold_a and_o rare_a our_o meditation_n be_v about_o it_o for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n yea_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v ingraff_v and_o implant_v into_o he_o hence_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o use_v that_o word_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o husbandman_n who_o by_o plant_v his_o science_n into_o another_o stock_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o tree_n live_v that_o live_v if_o the_o tree_n die_v that_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o our_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o holiness_n but_o also_o make_v they_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o passable_a body_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o this_o that_o what_o be_v corporal_o do_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o primitive_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o baptise_v when_o the_o baptize_v party_n be_v first_o put_v under_o the_o water_n for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o represent_v christ_n burial_n and_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o emersion_n or_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v baptism_n in_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o he_o amplifi_v further_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o sin_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n viz._n because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n both_o because_o christ_n in_o be_v crucify_v do_v subdue_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n body_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o text_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o oldman_n they_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o that_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o acquire_v custom_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o live_v in_o before_o regeneration_n as_o grotius_n seem_v to_o understand_v but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n commentator_n do_v interpret_v it_o for_o that_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o all_o derive_v from_o adam_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o several_a lust_n and_o ungodly_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o habituate_v inveterated_a custom_n at_o last_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v understand_v lust_n and_o actual_a impiety_n with_o long_a custom_n therein_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o principal_o and_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o that_o pollute_a nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o place_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v ephes_n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o 1._o you_o see_v the_o old_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o which_o be_v actual_a sin_n and_o then_o 2._o old_a man_n and_o new_a man_n be_v make_v two_o immediate_a opposite_n now_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v viz._n not_o so_o much_o actual_a holiness_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a nature_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o viz._n a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o and_o a_o universal_a
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
original_a impute_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o both_o do_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n unto_o we_o as_o josua_n placeus_n who_o bring_v many_o argument_n thes_n salm._n dis_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v adam_n sin_n which_o be_v thus_o we_o by_o imputation_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n a_o sit_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o conclude_v follow_v the_o schoolman_n that_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o only_o respective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o consideration_n which_o he_o mention_v bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n extensive_a not_o intensive_a but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v who_o esteem_v of_o sin_n without_o any_o error_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o do_v this_o the_o sin_n indeed_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o unpardonablenesse_n be_v great_a as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n do_v bring_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o aggravate_v of_o that_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o question_n which_o have_v more_o curiosity_n in_o it_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a than_o edification_n because_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o for_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o for_o such_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o hurt_v none_o but_o adam_n himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o if_o they_o willing_o imitate_v he_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n which_o tertullian_n make_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v heinous_o to_o be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n adam_n who_o do_v thus_o offend_v be_v make_v upright_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mere_a i_o deot_n and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v elâ—phaz_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n apprehend_v such_o ignorance_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 7_o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v full_a of_o knowledge_n if_o then_o adam_n have_v such_o pure_a light_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a yea_o because_o of_o this_o light_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v that_o certain_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n this_o make_v his_o offence_n the_o more_o evil_a hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o no_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n at_o that_o time_n to_o disturb_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v mere_o and_o total_o voluntary_a and_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v hence_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v express_o disobedience_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n yea_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a specifical_a sin_n of_o adam_n eveâ—_n disobedience_n for_o although_o disobedience_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o every_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v specifical_o disobedience_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o positive_a command_n mere_o that_o thereby_o adam_n shall_v testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v sinful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n demonstrate_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o in_o offend_v he_o become_v guilty_a in_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o disobedience_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v adam_n in_o his_o external_a condition_n his_o fin_n be_v very_o great_a god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n put_v he_o into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o portion_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o how_o intolerable_a be_v adam_n ingratitude_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v refuse_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n must_v high_o provoke_v he_o three_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v sin_n it_o have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n ingredient_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beelzebub_n sin_n a_o big-bellied_a sin_n full_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o in_o the_o internal_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sinfulness_n he_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n there_o be_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la as_o god_n be_v unumbonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la last_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o hereby_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o creature_n the_o damn_v of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v but_o that_o adam_n know_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o threaten_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o contagion_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o fly_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o because_o of_o all_o those_o profane_a opinion_n which_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n extenuate_v it_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o less_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
to_o say_v so_o but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o will_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o will_v because_o it_o do_v will_n sickly_a and_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o and_o total_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o halt_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n thigh_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v partly_o well_o and_o partly_o sick_a as_o the_o twilight_n when_o it_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o darkness_n or_o as_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n not_o that_o in_o such_o a_o mixture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o part_n be_v water_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v mere_a wine_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o part_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o mere_o carnal_a but_o the_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o every_o part_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v mix_v so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o dominion_n there_o it_o be_v in_o part_n abolish_v for_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o inbred_a defilement_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o gild_n 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o death_n 4._o some_o add_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a and_o final_a death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dispensatory_a death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o that_o do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o bodily_a misery_n when_o they_o live_v again_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sinfulness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o even_o lazarus_n and_o such_o like_a person_n raise_v upon_o a_o special_a economy_n be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o once_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n of_o it_o only_o or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n diminish_v how_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v this_o question_n may_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o profitable_a scotus_n as_o pererius_n allege_v he_o in_o rom._n cap._n 7._o think_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v only_a grace_n be_v every_o day_n augment_v and_o so_o that_o can_v weigh_v we_o down_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o eagle_n shall_v have_v any_o weight_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n be_v increase_v then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v not_o diminish_v yet_o because_o her_o strength_n be_v increase_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o fly_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o suppress_v there_o be_v a_o qualitative_a change_n and_o so_o a_o diminish_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o light_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o will_n by_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v necessary_o argue_v the_o decrease_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n use_v those_o term_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v only_o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v diminish_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v quantative_a part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o potestative_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a so_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v once_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o weaken_a a_o regenerate_a person_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v not_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o though_o it_o do_v thus_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o we_o yet_o death_n will_v give_v it_o a_o final_a and_o full_a blow_n not_o death_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o castellio_n do_v absurd_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n with_o curious_a interrogatory_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o great_a efficacy_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v by_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o faith_n former_o put_v forth_o on_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v effectual_o conquer_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o ought_v the_o godly_a glad_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n the_o terrible_a vizour_n of_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o no_o vain_a thought_n no_o worldly_a or_o distemper_a affection_n shall_v ever_o molest_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o death_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o thy_o corruption_n miseria_fw-la non_fw-la home_n moritur_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v misery_n not_o man_n that_o die_v chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v from_o the_o 49_o verse_n be_v to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o to_o mere_a humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deride_v by_o the_o heatheus_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o 18._o a_o trifle_a babbler_n hence_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v this_o truth_n synesius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n when_o make_v christian_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v this_o main_a article_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o corrupt_a ground_n futable_a to_o their_o lust_n for_o be_v though_o not_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o applaud_v for_o piety_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o wealthy_a they_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o carnal_a heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o security_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o most_o industrious_o and_o powerful_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o true_a all_o our_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rise_n as_o our_o head_n it_o necessary_o follow_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v to_o such_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v necessary_o infer_v out_v which_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o in_o their_o ordianry_n salutation_n whenmeeting_n with_o one_o another_o they_o do_v use_v to_o
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
from_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n favour_n furthermore_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a will_v that_o always_o have_v continue_v be_v not_o that_o subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tree_n how_o then_o can_v man_n immortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n among_o schoolman_n upon_o what_o to_o place_n adam_n immortality_n the_o orthodox_n do_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n put_v it_o upon_o these_o thing_n concur_v as_o cause_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o humour_n peccant_a or_o excessive_a so_o that_o from_o within_o there_o will_v not_o have_v spring_v any_o disease_n and_o although_o in_o adam_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o he_o by_o deperdition_n and_o restauration_n which_o be_v in_o all_o nourishment_n yet_o that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o part_n only_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o total_a change_n upon_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n make_v he_o in_o for_o see_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n while_o adam_n be_v thus_o holy_a and_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n preserve_v of_o he_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o come_v by_o any_o extrinsical_a cause_n upon_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n body_n be_v vulnerable_a a_o sword_n if_o thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o no_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o last_o and_o above_o all_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o general_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o immunity_n from_o death_n in_o adam_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o death_n considerable_a the_o potentia_fw-la or_o power_n the_o actus_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o necessity_n adam_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o unless_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o remote_a power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o power_n of_o die_v than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n original_a righteousness_n a_o divine_a providence_n and_o god_n order_n and_o decree_v therein_o do_v sufficient_o preserve_v adam_n not_o only_o from_o actual_a death_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n or_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o any_o disposition_n or_o habitual_a principle_n within_o he_o of_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o this_o state_n of_o immortality_n adam_n be_v create_v the_o poet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d obscure_a tradition_n have_v their_o figment_n of_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v man_n immortal_a as_o their_o nectar_n call_v so_o say_v some_o because_o when_o drink_v do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a again_o or_o as_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v there_o be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mortalis_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v expel_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o we_o compare_v our_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o with_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o odious_a that_o first_o transgression_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o have_v make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a hospital_n of_o disease_a and_o miserable_a man_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a ¶_o 1._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o through_o adam_n sin_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mankind_n till_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n adam_n be_v make_v in_o and_o also_o the_o excellent_a end_n he_o be_v create_v for_o all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v horrible_o obscure_v if_o death_n or_o mortality_n have_v then_o be_v present_a the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o be_v when_o of_o any_o comfort_n we_o have_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o their_o master_n there_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o ella_fw-la death_n in_o the_o pot_n death_n in_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v this_o do_v great_o abate_v our_o delight_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o lewis_z that_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o profane_a man_n think_v such_o a_o speech_n will_v damp_n his_o delight_n see_v then_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a creature_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v this_o paradise_n and_o all_o these_o goodly_a enjoyment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o whereas_o the_o socinian_o direct_o oppose_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_v make_v man_n as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v like_o a_o mere_a innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a yea_o socinus_n resp._n ad_fw-la puc_n cap_n 14_o pag._n 106._o cavil_v at_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n genes_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o interpreter_n about_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n which_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v understand_v thereby_o but_o although_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n eden_n for_o so_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o because_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o delight_v gen._n 18._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o inteprete_v it_o of_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n yea_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n allusive_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v eden_n when_o god_n plant_v it_o at_o first_o but_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o receive_v that_o appellation_n thus_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n this_o heretic_n labour_v to_o debase_v and_o diminish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v ¶_o 2._o and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v so_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o subject_a to_o death_n he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o building_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o foundation_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o superstructure_n hay_n and_o stubble_n or_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o gold_n with_o other_o additament_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n all_o
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
bondage_n be_v it_o be_v be_v carry_v out_o unto_o sin_n voluntary_o and_o with_o delight_n ¶_o 9_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v show_v wherein_o that_o inability_n consist_v ¶_o 10._o that_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o contradict_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ¶_o 11._o it_o be_v bondage_n be_v see_v in_o its_o concupiscential_a affection_n to_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o never_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n ¶_o 12._o that_o when_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o another_o ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o writer_n give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_n of_o they_o ¶_o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n ¶_o 4._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o they_o sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n sect_n vi_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n sect_n vii_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o sect_n viii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o sect_n ix_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o they_o sect_n x._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a distraction_n they_o fill_v we_o with_o in_o holy_a duty_n sect_n xi_o their_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n sect_n xii_o their_o dulness_n and_o senslesness_n though_o the_o understanding_n declare_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motiveâ—_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o sect_n fourteen_o that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a way_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlets_a to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n sect_n xvi_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o sect_n xvii_o their_o hurtful_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o sect_n xix_o and_o how_o ready_o they_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o sect_n 1._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o a_o man_n sect_n iii_o 1._o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n appear_v in_o its_o make_v idol_n support_v and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o sect_n iv._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n sect_n v._o 3._o restlessness_n sect_n vi_o 4._o universality_n multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o imagination_n sect_n vii_o 5._o their_o rove_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o fix_a way_n sect_n viii_o 6._o their_o impertinency_n and_o unreasonableness_n sect_n ix_o 7._o the_o imagination_n eclypse_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n sect_n ix_o in_o the_o imagination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conceive_v all_o actual_a impiety_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sinne._n sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect_n xii_o it_o continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n sect_n xiii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n manifest_v itself_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o sect_n fourteen_o it_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n sect_n xv._n it_o be_v sinfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n sect_n xvii_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n sect_n xx._n some_o corollary_n from_o the_o premise_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n iii_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o clog_n and_o burden_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n ¶_o 5._o it_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v indisposition_n to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n ¶_o 7._o how_o easy_o the_o body_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n luk._n 1._o 35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 1._o the_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a original_a sinne._n sect_n iv._o that_o original_a sin_n in_o every_o one_o do_v vent_v itself_o betimes_o sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o other_o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v sect_n ii_o proposition_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v the_o content_n of_o the_o
its_o nature_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n though_o his_o outside_n be_v so_o detestable_a yet_o his_o inward_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a so_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o peter_n great_a sheet_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n act_v 11._o 6._o which_o be_v full_a of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n all_o unclean_a such_o a_o receptacle_n be_v man_n soul_n of_o all_o impiety_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n what_o monster_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v thou_o tell_v all_o that_o horrid_a deformity_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o behold_v thy_o outward_a impiety_n oh_o than_o that_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o eye_n inward_a as_o it_o be_v a_o introversion_n be_v necessary_a then_o you_o will_v say_v o_o lord_n before_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o my_o vileness_n of_o my_o foulness_n oh_o now_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o beyond_o all_o expression_n sinful_a now_o i_o see_v every_o day_n i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o abominable_a o_o lord_n formerly_z i_o think_v all_o my_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o word_n in_o some_o action_n or_o in_o some_o vile_a thought_n but_o now_o i_o see_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o i_o now_o i_o be_o amaze_v astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n be_v within_o i_o now_o i_o can_v never_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n now_o i_o find_v something_o like_o hell_n within_o i_o spark_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a four_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o native_a corruption_n there_o our_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v deep_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o actual_a sin_n unless_o also_o we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o lust_n of_o his_o unbelief_n or_o any_o other_o actual_a transgression_n he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o and_o bewail_v those_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n to_o the_o bitter_a spring_n from_o whence_o those_o bitter_a stream_n flow_v and_o common_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o ahab'_v humiliation_n and_o a_o david_n ahab_n humble_v himself_o only_o for_o his_o actual_a impiety_n and_o that_o because_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o impend_a over_o he_o but_o david_n even_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n have_v forgive_v his_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v great_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o psal_n 51._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v his_o actual_a sin_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o original_n thus_o paul_n also_o rom._n 7_o when_o he_o miserable_o complain_v of_o that_o impotency_n in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a as_o perfect_o full_o pure_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o deordination_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v like_o a_o law_n within_o he_o command_v he_o to_o think_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v sinful_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o though_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o as_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o all_o so_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o for_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o devil_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o excessive_a but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o may_v just_o be_v question_v and_o therefore_o you_o see_v then_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o man_n to_o miscarry_v great_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o travail_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o oh_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v sad_o cry_v out_o of_o such_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v oh_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n they_o make_v if_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o recovery_n again_o but_o all_o this_o pass_v away_o even_o as_o man_n life_n itself_o like_o a_o vapour_n like_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o rottenness_n and_o defect_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sore_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o deep_a corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o such_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o sorrow_n do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o aggravate_v cause_n of_o all_o grief_n and_o tremble_a o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o only_o do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n a_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o actual_a sin_n though_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o guilt_n only_o remain_v but_o this_o original_a pravity_n continue_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o five_o ignorance_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o also_o mistake_v in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o spiritual_o leave_v a_o sin_n unless_o he_o do_v conquer_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n about_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o sin_n they_o both_o may_v give_v over_o their_o wont_a actual_a impiety_n they_o both_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o but_o the_o one_o leave_v only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v it_o gradual_o though_o not_o total_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o though_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o actual_a stir_n and_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o sin_n yet_o withal_o he_o can_v true_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v outward_o wash_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o swinish_a nature_n still_o his_o inward_a part_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o noisome_a as_o ever_o before_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a skin_n draw_v over_o the_o wound_n yet_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v as_o much_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o ever_o before_o samson_n hair_n be_v only_o cut_v it_o be_v not_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v give_v over_o thy_o former_a profaneness_n thou_o thank_a god_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n once_o thou_o be_v oh_o but_o consider_v whether_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o do_v wither_v and_o die_v daily_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o cure_v till_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o remove_v as_o long_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v thy_o old_a sin_n or_o some_o other_o will_v break_v out_o as_o violent_o as_o ever_o here_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o within_o thou_o six_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o natural_a defilement_n he_o must_v needs_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o regeneration_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 6._o though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o gross_o mistake_v about_o a_o new-birth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n imply_v by_o this_o that_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v know_v that_o by_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o evil_n his_o soul_n his_o mind_n his_o conscience_n all_o be_v flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v a_o day_n a_o hour_n a_o moment_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o what_o
we_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o wickedness_n neither_o do_v he_o bid_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v tempt_v we_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o they_o gal._n 2._o 20._o so_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v as_o sin_n within_o he_o for_o when_o our_o physical_a nature_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v then_o also_o sin_n like_o our_o moral_a nature_n do_v make_v we_o think_v and_o speak_v sinful_o even_o as_o the_o lame_a horse_n can_v never_o move_v himself_o to_o go_v but_o he_o halt_v in_o that_o motion_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v all_o mankind_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o roll_v itself_o in_o ash_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o as_o anselm_n say_v to_o deplore_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la deplorare_fw-la for_o he_o can_v move_v or_o stir_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o cate_v if_o he_o drink_v if_o he_o work_v yea_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v we_o see_v then_o that_o because_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o principle_n within_o we_o of_o all_o our_o irregular_a motion_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v no_o example_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v yet_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o do_v not_o cain_n murder_n abel_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o many_o time_n wonder_v how_o child_n yea_o and_o sometime_o grow_v man_n shall_v commit_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o impiety_n every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o uprightness_n god_n make_v man_n in_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o he_o instance_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o uprightness_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o sinful_a invention_n he_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n by_o imitation_n but_o invention_n second_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n pierce_v and_o not_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la if_o a_o man_n move_v a_o bowl_n and_o make_v it_o run_v it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a motion_n because_o the_o principle_n be_v from_o without_o and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n yea_o those_o automata_fw-la those_o artificial_a instrument_n which_o some_o have_v make_v that_o move_v themselves_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a motion_n because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o in_o they_o pierce_v but_o by_o accident_n now_o this_o property_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o man_n for_o when_o he_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n or_o from_o unexpected_a occasion_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n denote_v sinfulness_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v envying_n strife_n among_o you_o do_v you_o not_o walk_v as_o man_n observe_v that_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n sinful_o so_o rom._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o reason_n make_v a_o supposition_n of_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n add_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n these_o instance_n declare_v that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v it_o sinful_o as_o he_o say_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la thus_o when_o christ_n will_v express_v the_o naturality_n of_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n he_o say_v he_o sin_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8._o 44_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v proud_a worldly_a unbelieving_a thou_o do_v this_o of_o thy_o own_o you_o wonder_v that_o some_o have_v lie_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o excuse_v iniquity_n even_o young_a child_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o sin_n only_o we_o can_v call_v our_o own_o our_o wealth_n be_v not_o our_o own_o our_o life_n be_v not_o our_o own_o these_o we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o that_o propensity_n to_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o it_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o as_o from_o the_o rot_a tree_n come_v those_o worm_n that_o consume_v it_o oh_o what_o deep_a humiliation_n shall_v this_o cause_n in_o thou_o thou_o have_v nothing_o thou_o can_v call_v thy_o own_o but_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n only_o hate_v and_o loathe_v that_o be_v only_o thou_o he_o look_v on_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o soul_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o he_o see_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v his_o workmanship_n also_o but_o then_o he_o behold_v the_o pravity_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o it_o come_v through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o then_o do_v it_o of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v no_o example_n to_o imitate_v yet_o man_n can_v ready_o commit_v any_o sin_n sect_n iv._o three_o this_o sin_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o do_v always_o and_o constant_o put_v itself_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o naturality_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v always_o and_o constant_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o you_o use_v all_o art_n or_o violence_n to_o bar_v out_o nature_n yet_o that_o will_v recurre_v it_o will_v recurre_v again_o though_o you_o violent_o smother_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o flame_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o passage_n but_o they_o will_v ascend_v because_o what_o nature_n do_v it_o be_v constant_a and_o invariable_a in_o and_o this_o be_v too_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n it_o do_v constant_o and_o certain_o work_v in_o we_o even_o as_o often_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v forth_o any_o vital_a act_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n they_o seldom_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v frequent_a you_o may_v know_v the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o though_o it_o be_v night_n till_o god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v concern_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v you_o may_v conclude_v this_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v think_v he_o can_v understand_v or_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v love_v or_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v do_v they_o all_o sinful_o even_o as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o young_a serpent_n you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v this_o will_v poison_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o can_v sting_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o it_o be_v continual_o because_o natural_o so_o may_v not_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v thou_o with_o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o have_v this_o fountain_n of_o poison_n within_o run_v out_o all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o have_v this_o flux_n of_o blood_n that_o no_o act_n or_o humane_a skill_n can_v stop_v aristotle_n say_v that_o every_o time_n a_o man_n breath_n there_o come_v out_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o certain_o every_o time_n thou_o think_v and_o move_v thy_o soul_n any_o way_n there_o come_v out_o hell_n fire_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o seashore_n be_v not_o full_a of_o sand_n or_o the_o air_n of_o atom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o constant_a sinful_a emanation_n from_o thy_o soul_n sect_n v._o fourthly_o this_o sin_n be_v natural_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o high_a act_n of_o the_o gross_a impiety_n that_o can_v be_v as_o they_o say_v nature_n do_v act_v always_o to_o the_o high_a it_o can_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n it_o do_v incline_v every_o man_n to_o be_v
even_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n will_v make_v the_o water_n sweet_a he_o throw_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pollute_a nature_n that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n flow_v therefore_o grace_n regenerate_v be_v principal_o order_v to_o take_v away_o or_o conquer_v that_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o insused_a quality_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v above_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a operation_n if_o then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v whole_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n then_o to_o sin_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a act_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o grace_n then_o be_v supernatural_a to_o love_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o be_v thus_o whole_o above_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v it_o natural_o sect_n x._o ninthly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o compound_v and_o not_o simple_a be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o single_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n only_o the_o will_v only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o complete_a harmonical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o limb_n or_o member_n but_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n one_o grace_n or_o some_o few_o grace_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o part_n light_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n order_n and_o regularity_n in_o the_o affection_n thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a with_o original_n sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v member_n by_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a sin_n or_o a_o defect_n and_o pollution_n in_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n all_o over_o we_o as_o far_o as_o our_o physical_a be_v extend_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v our_o sinful_a be_v enlarge_v itself_o therefore_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v not_o compare_v only_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n what_o want_v the_o use_n of_o some_o faculty_n but_o unto_o death_n itself_o that_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o naturality_n then_o of_o this_o sin_n do_v denote_v both_o the_o inward_a inheston_n as_o also_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o nothing_o within_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o contagion_n sect_n xi_o last_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a easiness_n promptitude_n and_o delight_n a_o man_n natural_o find_v to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v natural_a if_o the_o action_n be_v easy_a ready_a and_o with_o delight_n this_o discover_v they_o flow_v from_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v of_o art_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o much_o observation_n we_o need_v not_o hire_v or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v these_o be_v natural_a action_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o thus_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v notable_o manifest_v with_o what_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o inward_a readiness_n be_v a_o man_n carry_v out_o to_o sin_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o eliphaz_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n like_o a_o leviathan_n that_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o you_o see_v he_o call_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o this_o he_o drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o dropsy_n or_o feavorish_a man_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n within_o do_v with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n pour_v down_o water_n and_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a man_n he_o do_v with_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sheol_n within_o he_o that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o say_v give_v give_v as_o hell_n have_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o any_o impiety_n but_o call_v they_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v then_o there_o be_v much_o averseness_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a evil_n within_o we_o chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a respect_n assert_v i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v against_o original_a sin_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v various_a so_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o sinful_a but_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o which_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v neither_o shall_v i_o take_v in_o all_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o on_o some_o other_o text_n only_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o whereby_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o text._n first_o therefore_o object_n it_o have_v be_v envious_o of_o old_a object_v against_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a insult_v with_o if_o say_v they_o any_o man_n hold_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o man_n present_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pelagian_a for_o thus_o they_o flourish_v if_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n either_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n form_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o objection_n they_o think_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o original_a defilement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o charge_v manicheism_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n as_o if_o they_o think_v that_o nature_n itself_o be_v evil_a five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v usual_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n the_o law_n freewill_n and_o holiness_n none_o of_o which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o when_o these_o argument_n be_v full_o search_v into_o answ_n there_o will_v appear_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v let_v we_o call_v the_o first_o to_o account_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v charge_n god_n foolish_o or_o no_o whether_o hereby_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sell_v charge_v draw_v up_o against_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v he_o unjust_a impute_v that_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o punish_v we_o because_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v or_o any_o will_n of_o our_o own_o
make_v death_n that_o dissolution_n arise_v from_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o constitutiuè_fw-la or_o consecutiuè_fw-la but_o transitiuè_fw-la and_o inhaesiuè_fw-la it_o do_v not_o constitute_v our_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o internal_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o everyone_o those_o only_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o sinful_a complaint_n who_o do_v maintain_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v the_o heathen_n utter_v such_o impatient_a complaint_n against_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o this_o they_o think_v god_n deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n thus_o austin_n take_v notice_n of_o cicero_n who_o great_o complain_v of_o nature_n rem_fw-la say_v he_o vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 12._o latebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cur_n grave_n jugum_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n and_o this_o be_v because_o say_v austin_n not_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n against_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n as_o by_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v upon_o just_a and_o solid_a ground_n both_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o sect_n iii_o last_o they_o that_o hold_v adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o a_o pronity_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o he_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o superior_a these_o i_o say_v do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o inclination_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n only_a sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a end_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o even_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o rebellion_n between_o his_o appetite_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o there_o be_v grace_n superad_v to_o regulate_v it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o it_o abide_v in_o all_o man_n still_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n god_n will_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o and_o prove_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o any_o suitable_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o irregular_a but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n excessive_a we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v regular_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o inward_a strength_n we_o be_v create_v in_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o palsy_n member_n that_o move_v very_o fast_o not_o from_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o in_o all_o our_o motion_n to_o any_o object_n but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o paralitical_a affection_n we_o can_v love_v or_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v it_o too_o much_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o adam_n will_v be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o man_n sect_n iv._o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n of_o god_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n we_o may_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n though_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o create_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v man_n out_o of_o need_n of_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o covenant_n with_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o universal_a person_n as_o appear_v rom._n 5._o by_o the_o collation_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o two_o universal_a principle_n therefore_o second_o god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n all_o the_o good_a adam_n shall_v have_v have_v upon_o his_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o obey_v by_o his_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v righteous_a and_o by_o he_o life_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n in_o god_n to_o transmit_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o will_v have_v communicate_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o sect_n v._o the_o other_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o from_o other_o text_n i_o shall_v therefore_o dismiss_v this_o verse_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n not_o to_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n go_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n till_o it_o have_v humble_v you_o in_o the_o dust_n till_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a worse_o than_o any_o toad_n or_o serpent_n what_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n your_o natural_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o some_o sense_n than_o all_o your_o actual_a evil_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o spring_n be_v there_o will_v always_o be_v pollute_v stream_n many_o thing_n may_v humble_v and_o debase_v we_o as_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o goliahs_n sword_n none_o like_o this_o to_o pierce_v and_o cut_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n even_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o evil_a chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n urge_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o common-place_n and_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o there_o be_v textual_a and_o grammatical_a obscurity_n by_o the_o hyperbatons_n anantapodotons_n and_o defective_a expression_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o paul_n who_o matter_n run_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o can_v be_v so_o well_o bound_v by_o word_n and_o as_o the_o grammatical_a expression_n make_v it_o doubtful_a so_o also_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o admirable_a matter_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o austin_n of_o old_a say_v true_o antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a insomuch_o that_o salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v grave_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la thesei_fw-la filo_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o lumine_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o need_v theseus_n his_o twine_n of_o thread_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o light_n by_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o coherence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o original_n impute_v sin_n especial_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o further_o and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o that_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o do_v clear_a what_o be_v former_o more_o obscure_o speak_v describe_v two_o original_n or_o common_a fountain_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o by_o adam_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v unjust_a in_o this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o sin_n be_v propagate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o this_o condemnation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o collation_n or_o
disobedience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o now_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v mortal_a by_o another_o man_n sin_n unless_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o yet_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v no_o good_a harmony_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o some_o other_o have_v likewise_o explain_v it_o which_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o way_n go_v piphius_n catharinus_n and_o salâ—â—eroâ—s_n incline_v much_o that_o way_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a yea_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o first_o that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v we_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o than_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reatus_fw-la a_o guilt_n upon_o all_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a that_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v therefore_o yeel_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a pollution_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o guilt_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n for_o he_o intend_v beside_o this_o the_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o now_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v original_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o guilt_n or_o a_o obnoxious_a condition_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o demerit_n of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a but_o that_o only_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o condemn_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o disjoin_a this_o inherent_a sin_n from_o that_o impute_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v impute_v sin_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o text_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o have_v pass_v on_o all_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o second_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o guilty_a because_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n now_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o by_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o a_o inherent_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o proper_o that_o justify_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v impute_v sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o inherent_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v only_o guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n though_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o thus_o while_o they_o avoid_v pelagianism_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o guilt_n it_o denote_v also_o a_o inward_a contagion_n and_o defilement_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o in_o the_o three_o place_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n be_v make_v every_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v not_o a_o particular_a proper_a original_a sin_n to_o himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o think_v be_v only_o able_a to_o withstand_v those_o strong_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o imputability_n of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o will_n yea_o hereby_o they_o say_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v whole_o needless_a so_o that_o they_o conclude_v on_o this_o opinion_n as_o labour_v with_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n and_o difficulty_n their_o assertion_n be_v that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o not_o culpae_fw-la a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o plausible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n expression_n which_o beside_o that_o original_n impute_a sin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a one_o and_o first_o when_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o do_v assert_v any_o divine_a truth_n we_o be_v ininseparable_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o though_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o subtle_a objection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o point_n heretical_a head_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o soggy_a mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o maintain_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o weighty_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o clear_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o austin_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o original_a defilement_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o epistle_n he_o consult_v with_o hierom_n in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o many_o strait_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o inward_a pollution_n in_o all_o and_o that_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o both_o these_o he_o say_v come_v by_o adam_n sin_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v only_a punishment_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v death_n come_v by_o sin_n shall_v mean_v that_o god_n punish_v punishment_n with_o punishment_n for_o one_o punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v another_o thus_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n make_v one_o
son_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n he_o be_v account_v his_o legal_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a the_o arminian_n think_v they_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o christ_n contract_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v adam_n as_o a_o common_a parent_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o that_o first_o command_n increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o singular_a promise_n yet_o that_o alone_o without_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v cleanse_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o so_o that_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over-shadowed_n she_o none_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n sanctify_v that_o mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n sarah_n womb_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conception_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n descend_v from_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unclean_a and_o infect_v with_o this_o pollution_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n to_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v sect_n i._o i_o be_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o positive_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o come_v to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n against_o this_o sin_n whether_o pelagian_n some_o papist_n arminian_n or_o socinian_o and_o when_o these_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v shine_v more_o evident_o and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o obvious_a objection_n own_v by_o all_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o necessariness_n and_o involuntariness_n of_o it_o object_n every_o sin_n say_v they_o must_v be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraff_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v or_o blame_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o they_o press_v that_o know_a rule_n of_o augustine_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o now_o say_v they_o this_o original_a sin_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a necessity_n it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o then_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v bear_v shall_v then_o we_o conceive_v god_n willing_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o never_o be_v in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o will_n to_o do_v this_o they_o think_v can_v be_v admit_v therefore_o though_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v adam_n actual_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v we_o because_o our_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o his_o yet_o not_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a personal_a sin_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a actual_a will_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o plausible_a colour_n while_o we_o attend_v only_o to_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o light_a if_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n any_o sin_n at_o all_o can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v will_v sin_n no_o not_o he_o that_o sin_v malicious_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o moral_a philosopher_n that_o no_o man_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n because_o bonum_fw-la either_o real_a or_o appear_v so_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o will_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o false_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o when_o it_o embrace_v any_o sine_fw-la there_o be_v some_o deceivable_a good_a or_o other_o which_o deceive_v the_o soul_n thus_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o will_v this_o as_o a_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o positive_o intend_v the_o damnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o common_a parent_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o common_a stock_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o he_o will_v that_o action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v annex_v and_o thus_o no_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v will_n the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n formal_o but_o consequential_o by_o willing_a that_o to_o which_o this_o guilt_n do_v belong_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v this_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n because_o their_o will_n be_v interpretative_o in_o adam_n and_o we_o therefore_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o will_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v translate_v our_o will_n over_o to_o he_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o arbitration_n and_o then_o they_o be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o their_o arbitrator_n have_v do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o dislike_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n will_n be_v not_o our_o will_n for_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n in_o he_o hence_o 2._o adam_n will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o interpretative_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o do_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o equity_n of_o make_v adam_n will_n we_o arise_v from_o the_o institute_a will_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o god_n then_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o if_o break_v and_o violate_v carry_v condemnation_n to_o all_o his_o offspring_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v voluntary_a because_o commit_v by_o adam_n will_n which_o by_o god_n imputation_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n upon_o his_o actual_a disobedience_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o come_v a_o universal_a pollution_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o infant_n descend_v from_o he_o three_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a yet_o this_o also_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o infant_n sin_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la but_o involuntarium_fw-la in_o se_fw-la with_o moral_a philosopher_n all_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v involuntary_a in_o themselves_o but_o voluntary_a in_o their_o cause_n those_o action_n that_o do_v produce_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o mankind_n it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n sin_n four_o austin_n himself_o who_o urge_v voluntariness_n in_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o consider_v
uncleanness_n we_o read_v levit._n 12._o that_o a_o woman_n upon_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n every_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v so_o many_o day_n as_o unclean_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v a_o offering_n for_o to_o cleanse_v she_o now_o it_o be_v dispute_v why_o god_n appoint_v such_o a_o law_n about_o a_o woman_n uncleanness_n and_o purification_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n although_o some_o as_o bonfretius_n and_o grotius_n make_v it_o to_o no_o more_o signification_n than_o of_o other_o impurity_n that_o be_v legal_a yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o calvin_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o this_o be_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v calvin_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v teach_v with_o what_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o natural_a pollution_n the_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n he_o insinuate_v two_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o typify_a of_o original_a sin_n thereby_o as_o that_o this_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o purification_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o objector_n say_v it_o can_v not_o denote_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o calvin_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o both_o and_o that_o by_o luk._n 2._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o grotius_n prefer_v those_o copy_n which_o have_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o purification_n relate_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n but_o junius_n do_v more_o probable_o think_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o mother_n another_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v long_o unclean_a by_o a_o female_a than_o a_o male_a which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n will_v argue_v the_o female_a have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o male_a to_o this_o calvin_n give_v this_o conjecture_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o spiritual_a signification_n to_o the_o female_a that_o so_o the_o defect_n in_o circumcision_n the_o female_n not_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o way_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o a_o physical_a consideration_n howsoever_o these_o answer_n be_v yet_o junius_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v actual_a sin_n also_o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o her_o time_n of_o purification_n be_v expire_v luke_n 2._o 22._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n that_o do_v not_o argue_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n argue_v a_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n not_o that_o such_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v still_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n as_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a woman_n think_v for_o all_o such_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o birth-pollution_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o every_o infant_n though_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n old_a and_o of_o this_o uncleanness_n the_o text_n speak_v sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n to_o understand_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o first_o compare_v our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n with_o the_o worst_a legal_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o law_n even_o that_o of_o leprosy_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o fit_o they_o agree_v for_o 1._o the_o legal_a unclean_a especial_o the_o leper_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o all_o man_n and_o company_n even_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n only_o such_o as_o be_v to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a in_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n do_v such_o a_o unclean_a person_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o body_n to_o come_v near_o he_o none_o to_o have_v any_o civil_a commerce_n with_o he_o but_o to_o sit_v pine_v and_o mourn_v alone_o thus_o ought_v every_o man_n in_o this_o original_a pollution_n for_o by_o it_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o every_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o curse_a by_o the_o law_n with_o all_o curse_n thereof_o so_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v he_o any_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n begin_v to_o groan_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n fall_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o true_o say_v every_o man_n though_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o comfort_n he_o enjoy_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a right_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v our_o due_n by_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v beg_v here_o as_o dives_n do_v in_o hell_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o oh_o miserable_a then_o and_o unclean_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o comfort_n say_v woe_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o unclean_a 2._o the_o legal_a unclean_a person_n do_v make_v unclean_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v touch_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o that_o be_v present_o make_v unclean_a yea_o as_o appear_v hag._n 2._o if_o he_o do_v touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n he_o make_v that_o unclean_a the_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o now_o be_v not_o this_o too_o true_a in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o unclean_a the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o with_o evident_a conviction_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a so_o than_o what_o a_o loathsome_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n that_o he_o defile_v all_o he_o meddle_v with_o if_o he_o eat_v he_o make_v it_o unclean_a eat_n if_o he_o work_v he_o make_v it_o unclean_a work_n yea_o if_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o hear_v he_o make_v it_o unclean_a and_o impure_a pray_v and_o hear_v to_o he_o oh_o what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o a_o pollute_a wretch_n be_o i_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v have_v this_o uncleanness_n upon_o i_o the_o uncleanness_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o have_v be_v partly_o consider_v and_o a_o comparison_n make_v between_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a unclean_a person_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a constitution_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o absolute_o in_o itself_o the_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o although_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n uncleanness_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o unlawful_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v righteous_a be_v the_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o job_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v zech._n 13._o 1._o where_o a_o fountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n see_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v unclean_a yea_o so_o unclean_a that_o no_o power_n either_o humane_a or_o angelical_a can_v make_v we_o clean_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o these_o thorn_n or_o rather_o turn_v thorn_n into_o vine_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n unclean_a sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n first_o there_o be_v evident_o
declare_v the_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a object_n we_o be_v to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o be_v we_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v filthy_a loathsome_a abominable_a such_o as_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v behold_v with_o the_o least_o approbation_n hence_o job_n 15._o 16._o man_n be_v call_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a so_o that_o no_o toad_n or_o noisome_a creature_n can_v be_v more_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a to_o our_o eye_n than_o we_o be_v to_o god_n while_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n god_n indeed_o when_o he_o make_v man_n at_o first_o see_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o there_o have_v the_o clean_a be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o clean_a than_o man_n will_v have_v be_v glorious_a and_o comely_a thirst_v after_o and_o drink_v down_o righteousness_n like_o water_n than_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o throught_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v sinful_a and_o thus_o pollute_v of_o our_o own_o make_n it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o of_o once_o clean_o we_o be_v make_v unclean_a for_o although_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o unclean_a clean_a yet_o adam_n by_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n do_v quick_o make_v the_o clean_a unclean_a oh_o then_o how_o deep_o shall_v this_o thought_n pierce_v we_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n eye_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n find_v nothing_o of_o that_o holy_a image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a that_o god_n be_v to_o who_o thou_o be_v thus_o loathsome_a if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v abhor_v thou_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o god_n abominate_v thou_o second_o this_o also_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v true_o inform_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a monster_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n job_n you_o see_v here_o though_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n and_o who_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a character_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o do_v loath_a himself_o the_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n upon_o his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o sit_v abhor_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n seem_v not_o more_o to_o affect_v he_o then_o this_o spiritual_a vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o herod_n and_o other_o have_v keep_v a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o their_o birthday_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o though_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v mos_fw-la vetustus_fw-la and_o so_o not_o vituperabilis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o call_v their_o birthday_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v they_o begin_v indeed_o to_o live_v and_o if_o solomon_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o do_v accompany_v this_o humane_a life_n eccles_n 4._o 2._o praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o he_o that_o never_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v better_o than_o both_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o bold_a true_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o can_v but_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o new_o bear_v if_o not_o deliver_v from_o this_o native_a filthiness_n as_o if_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o be_v better_o have_v be_v any_o brutish_a creature_n than_o a_o man_n better_o be_v a_o toad_n a_o tiger_n a_o serpent_n than_o a_o man_n if_o not_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o uncleanness_n for_o although_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o make_v we_o man_n rather_o than_o bruit_v beast_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a consideration_n yet_o in_o a_o theological_a sense_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o man_n be_v therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a for_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v unclean_a thereby_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o wretched_a term_n than_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o bruit_n creature_n they_o be_v not_o unclean_a god_n do_v not_o loath_a and_o abhor_v their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o be_v they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o sinful_a offspring_n of_o all_o mankind_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o snake_n hiss_v in_o the_o hedge_n but_o thou_o may_v think_v these_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o these_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o these_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mankind_n for_o though_o history_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o see_v a_o toad_n fall_v a_o weep_a because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o that_o toad_n yet_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v as_o deep_o have_v mourn_v because_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o toad_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fat_a beast_n drive_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v they_o be_v happy_a than_o i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n luther_n while_o in_o the_o deep_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n have_v this_o passage_n oh_o quoties_fw-la optavi_fw-la i_o vunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o heart_n ache_a and_o throb_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o worse_o for_o the_o beast_n perish_v total_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o he_o four_o in_o our_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v declare_v our_o manifest_a similitude_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o appropriate_v attribute_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o man_n be_v unclean_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n hence_o because_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o kingdom_n for_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v exorcism_n use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n institution_n no_o more_o than_o give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o baptize_v child_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o now_o lay_v aside_o even_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o that_o among_o other_o rite_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v bodily_a with_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o this_o austin_n instance_v in_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o ipse_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la exufflandus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la huic_fw-la exufflationi_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la for_o as_o contradicere_fw-la voluist_n be_v i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v that_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a one_o though_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o for_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o church_n always_o have_v content_v herself_o with_o the_o pure_a plain_a and_o sole_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o even_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v about_o infant_n new_a bear_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o heathen_n have_v
behold_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o you_o see_v even_o david_n betray_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v quick_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n because_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n apply_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o child_n and_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n hence_o some_o render_v it_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v but_o if_o we_o render_v it_o shape_v or_o form_v than_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o animation_n even_o then_o sin_n be_v there_o initial_o so_o that_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o mass_n be_v enliven_v and_o animate_v so_o soon_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n the_o other_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o sin_n do_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v do_v warm_v he_o or_o nourish_v he_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o the_o actual_a conception_n as_o to_o that_o whole_a time_n his_o mother_n do_v bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n all_o that_o while_o this_o pollution_n be_v in_o he_o hence_o aquila_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o happy_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v that_o word_n emphatical_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pica_n the_o pie_n that_o while_o building_n of_o her_o nest_n be_v with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o violence_n compile_v of_o it_o break_v off_o the_o top_n of_o twig_n and_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o if_o some_o inward_a heat_n do_v transport_v she_o other_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o multiform_a appetite_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o that_o bird._n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o whole_a time_n the_o child_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v there_o so_o that_o not_o only_o as_o ambrose_n of_o old_a we_o may_v say_v hominis_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n birth_n be_v in_o sin_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v inform_v and_o animate_v so_o soon_o it_o become_v sinful_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v along_o while_n in_o form_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v inspire_v and_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v part_n of_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v sin_n be_v there_o inchoative_o and_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o make_v up_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v man_n yet_o without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a corpulent_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o which_o his_o body_n be_v make_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o he_o be_v thus_o form_v and_o bear_v and_o that_o be_v also_o in_o two_o word_n gnanon_n and_o cheteh_n both_o which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o david_n can_v have_v no_o actual_a will_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o yet_o then_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v true_o in_o he_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o prove_v this_o that_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o father_n of_o old_a before_o pelagius_n arise_v do_v expound_v it_o so_o and_o general_o after_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n also_o grant_v it_o a_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n they_o from_o hence_o also_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v it_o have_v seven_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o two_o that_o they_o mention_v viz._n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n applicable_a unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n must_v needs_o wilful_o put_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v true_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v a_o passage_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 395._o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n stromat_n 3._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o how_o much_o his_o authority_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o mother_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v eve_n he_o call_v his_o mother_n eve_n prophetical_o say_v he_o though_o happy_o that_o do_v hint_n something_o of_o original_a sin_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o name_v eve_n beside_o this_o clemens_n do_v a_o little_a before_o speak_v strange_o which_o passage_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n bellarmine_n think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_o those_o book_n do_v well_o deserve_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o confusion_n we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v some_o will_v interpret_v he_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la histor_n pelag._n l._n 2._o pars_fw-la 1._o pag._n 160._o say_v clemens_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o artic._n 2._o the_o catholick-treasurer_n from_o this_o very_a passage_n say_v clemens_n parum_fw-la novisse_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la videtur_fw-la sect_n ii_o objection_n against_o this_o ineerpretation_n answer_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o clear_a text_n and_o first_o object_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o david_n do_v not_o here_o bewail_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o his_o parent_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o his_o own_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n answ_n for_o first_o david_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o adultery_n neither_o be_v his_o parent_n unlawful_o join_v together_o therefore_o in_o beget_v of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n therefore_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v have_v be_v procreation_n of_o child_n so_o that_o his_o parent_n do_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o this_o than_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o lawful_a act_n god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o species_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o individuum_n second_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v himself_o to_o humble_v himself_o from_o what_o be_v in_o he_o not_o what_o be_v in_o other_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_n or_o birth-sin_n three_o if_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o parent_n sin_n why_o do_v he_o instance_n in_o his_o mother_n only_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o matter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o last_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n though_o a_o papist_n say_v it_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o calumny_n that_o future_a heretic_n will_v raise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n will_v use_v no_o word_n that_o do_v proper_o and_o direct_o relate_v either_o to_o the_o father_n beget_v or_o the_o mother_n immediate_o conceive_v thereupon_o for_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v sin_n to_o
that_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o true_a will_v necessary_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a so_o that_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o child_n afterward_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o form_v and_o nourish_v there_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v object_n that_o what_o david_n say_v here_o be_v hyperbolical_a thus_o the_o socinian_o david_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o do_v hyperbolical_o aggravate_v his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o they_o compare_v two_o place_n among_o other_o psal_n 58._o 3._o isa_n 48._o 8._o where_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n but_o first_o answ_n see_v david_n intend_v to_o abhor_v himself_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n to_o go_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o make_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o two_o place_n they_o confirm_v this_o text_n for_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o act_v wickedness_n so_o early_o to_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o this_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n beside_o those_o place_n be_v not_o parallel_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o such_o particular_n a_o hyperbole_n may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o relate_v to_o david_n while_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o action_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v passive_a last_o another_o socinian_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o not_o original_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o one_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sin_n some_o though_o but_o few_o say_v it_o be_v more_o other_o but_o one_o and_o excuse_v their_o vulgar_a translation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o many_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v many_o part_n and_o member_n arminius_n likewise_o among_o other_o exception_n bring_v this_o against_o their_o public_a catechism_n because_o it_o say_v innata_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v many_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o that_o david_n can_v mean_v actual_a sin_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n then_o thus_o vindicate_v first_o from_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v observe_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v about_o it_o behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n great_a will_v be_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reap_v hereby_o but_o because_o i_o have_v mention_v many_o already_o i_o shall_v now_o name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o not_o speak_v before_o sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o the_o man_n who_o deep_o consider_v this_o he_o will_v dwell_v at_o home_n much_o he_o will_v much_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o rectify_v his_o inward_o much_o to_o attend_v more_o to_o his_o heart-work_n alas_o how_o many_o do_v you_o see_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n in_o quarrelling_n and_o strise_n about_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o that_o wound_n upon_o he_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o how_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o order_n he_o will_v present_o give_v over_o that_o way_n he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v great_a work_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v more_o necessary_a business_n to_o do_v if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n he_o will_v give_v over_o any_o dispute_v he_o have_v with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o go_v present_o to_o quench_v that_o thus_o the_o pilot_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v leak_a he_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o needless_a cavil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endanger_v his_o ship_n when_o thy_o vital_n yea_o thy_o very_a heart_n be_v disease_v thou_o stand_v dispute_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o finger_n end_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v search_v into_o your_o heart_n dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o then_o to_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o useless_a dispute_n again_o if_o we_o do_v meditate_v on_o this_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v always_o meddle_v and_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n infirmity_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n yea_o further_o when_o man_n accuse_v in_o and_o false_o slander_v we_o charge_v this_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o we_o now_o though_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o innocency_n yet_o we_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v all_o that_o stir_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v they_o will_v abhor_v we_o even_o socrates_n though_o a_o heathen_a when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o man_n revile_v he_o what_o will_v they_o say_v say_v he_o if_o they_o know_v all_o by_o i_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o loathe_v himself_o more_o in_o god_n eye_n because_o of_o this_o depth_n of_o pollution_n within_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v despise_v he_o he_o be_v not_o more_o abominable_a in_o their_o eye_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o last_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v provoke_v to_o walk_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o david_n have_v this_o birth-sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o quick_o tempt_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n oh_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v quick_o break_v out_o even_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n thou_o carry_v therefore_o fit_a fuel_n for_o any_o sin_n oh_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o any_o temptation_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v sad_o to_o bewail_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o introductory_n note_v of_o attention_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o be_v not_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o even_o before_o ever_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v put_v forth_o any_o action_n david_n you_o hear_v do_v not_o here_o hyperbolise_v he_o speak_v it_o not_o only_a humiliter_fw-la but_o veraciter_fw-la he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n find_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n within_o he_o such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v immediate_o flame_v out_o into_o most_o accurse_a and_o abominable_a transgression_n and_o therefore_o david_n know_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o actual_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o original_n he_o compose_v himself_o in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n doct._n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v sad_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o our_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o speculative_a and_o barren_a manner_n dispute_v about_o but_o we_o be_v to_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o discern_v the_o woeful_a and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o be_v of_o this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o particular_a and_o proper_a original_a sin_n which_o difsuse_v itself_o over_o thy_o whole_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v one_o sun_n and_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o light_n
but_o busy_a and_o act_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o hear_v from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v hence_o whatsoever_o austin_n say_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v most_o true_o in_o this_o point_n propter_fw-la vitium_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitate_v dimissa_fw-la sint_fw-la epist_n 29_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o profit_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o doctrinal_a opinion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n though_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n yet_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o as_o repentance_n be_v for_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o doctrine_n confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v require_v only_o to_o take_v away_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o original_n baptism_n in_o the_o very_a opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v remove_v it_o for_o no_o infant_n can_v put_v a_o obex_fw-la to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almain_n a_o rational_a schoolman_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n pag._n 72._o make_v this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o adultus_fw-la a_o man_n grow_v up_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o put_v some_o obex_fw-la by_o a_o gross_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n how_o then_o can_v that_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v his_o original_a sin_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o to_o take_v away_o actual_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o either_o to_o have_v attrition_n or_o contrition_n or_o confession_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o our_o freewill_n so_o it_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o nolition_n whereby_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o obex_fw-la and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o baptism_n i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o yet_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o contrition_n or_o confession_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o nolition_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o our_o freewill_n bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la cap._n 9_o say_v originale_fw-la paccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la peccati_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la commisit_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la although_o onuphrius_n de_n poenitentia_fw-la disp_n 3._o sect._n 1_o quaest_n 5._o bring_v out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o distinction_n i_o mention_v before_o viz._n of_o repentance_n take_v strict_o and_o large_o and_o in_o this_o late_a he_o join_v with_o aquinas_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o original_a sin_n oppose_v medina_n who_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n take_v any_o way_n though_o never_o so_o large_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o original_a sin_n but_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v endure_v as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o that_o error_n will_v be_v conteâ—â—ed_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n for_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o neither_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v to_o any_o person_n grow_v up_o unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n bewail_v it_o so_o that_o many_o command_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v 〈…〉_z to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o pray_v eaâ—â—â—ly_o and_o fervent_o for_o pardon_v must_v extend_v to_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a neither_o be_v baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o grow_v person_n which_o shall_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o holy_a improvement_n of_o that_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v hint_v before_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o our_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a first_o repentance_n or_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o commit_v by_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o in_o our_o own_o single_a person_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o sorrow_n detestation_n and_o self-abomination_n so_o we_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o bewail_v ourselves_o than_o for_o actual_a sin_n second_o again_o in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v so_o no_o more_o he_o only_o true_o repent_v that_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o gross_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o not_o habitual_o or_o customary_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o one_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v say_v we_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o within_o we_o we_o can_v say_v this_o jebusite_n shall_v abide_v no_o long_o within_o our_o border_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a differ_v exceed_o in_o this_o that_o actual_a sin_n when_o pardon_v both_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o its_o guilt_n be_v remove_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o imputable_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o sin_n itself_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o power_n remain_v with_o we_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o time_n only_o you_o see_v some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a yet_o not_o such_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o deep_a confession_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n both_o be_v alike_o so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o pardon_n of_o either_o without_o such_o contrite_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v great_o debase_v and_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o so_o low_o under_o this_o consideration_n sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n first_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a contagion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v maculam_fw-la universalem_fw-la all_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v only_o their_o particular_a spot_n or_o stain_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o pollute_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v immediate_o subject_v in_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n do_v proper_o infect_v the_o understanding_n not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n so_o contumacy_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o but_o by_o consent_n or_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v the_o mind_n but_o original_a sin_n do_v pollute_v all_o over_o it_o be_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v like_o so_o many_o several_a sore_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_a subjectively_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o man_n no_o not_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v all_o over_o defile_v whereas_o no_o actual_a sin_n have_v such_o a_o general_a defilement_n with_o it_o oh_o than_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o why_o our_o heart_n shall_v bitter_o mourn_v and_o even_o roar_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n make_v thy_o soul_n all_o over_o like_o a_o blackmoor_n thou_o may_v behold_v thyself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o see_v one_o fair_a spot_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o leave_v nothing_o good_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o
pollution_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o word_n old_a be_v use_v absolute_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o new_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o here_o it_o be_v use_v comparative_o and_o call_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n succeed_v therein_o sect_n ii_o have_v therefore_o hitherto_o show_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n maugre_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o only_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v on_o they_o upon_o some_o different_a notion_n i_o now_o come_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v for_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n likewise_o and_o because_o in_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la what_o the_o name_n be_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o what_o the_o name_n be_v for_o that_o way_n socrates_n do_v use_v to_o commend_v from_o the_o name_n to_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o whereas_o this_o native-pollution_n have_v scripture_n name_n ecclesiastical_a use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o scholastical_a use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o have_v seven_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v only_o pitch_v on_o the_o bible_n name_n and_o that_o not_o universal_o but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a and_o chief_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n from_o whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o natural_a or_o birth-pollution_n we_o be_v barn_n in_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v in_o we_o several_a name_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o and_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o divine_n of_o which_o yet_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o by_o that_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o papist_n have_v think_v but_o actual_a also_o other_o apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 10._o to_o it_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a word_n to_o explain_v original_a sin_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v so_o immediate_o to_o point_v at_o that_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v only_o some_o few_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o it_o of_o which_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a one_o the_o old_a man_n and_o before_o we_o inform_v you_o how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v let_v we_o remove_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n or_o erroneous_a apprehension_n that_o may_v be_v about_o it_o sect_n iii_o two_o mistake_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o concrete_a and_o substantive_a term_n about_o original_a sin_n call_v it_o a_o man_n a_o body_n therefore_o he_o err_v in_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n to_o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o pontifician_n make_v original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o universal_a disease_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o corpulent_a essence_n the_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o leprosy_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o man_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o original_a corruption_n be_v another_o thing_n though_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n you_o can_v touch_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o name_v one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v flaccianism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v pelagianism_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o any_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o into_o vigorous_a act_n and_o lively_a lusting_n of_o sin_n as_o old_a man_n have_v all_o their_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n decay_v no_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v constant_o work_v draw_v aside_o captivate_v and_o enflame_v of_o we_o yea_o make_v war_n daily_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n within_o we_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o such_o a_o name_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a harsh_a exposition_n to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o old_a man_n sect_n iv._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v man._n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n first_o because_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v man_n quanti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n pollute_v in_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v sad_o and_o deep_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v hence_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n sinful_o as_o far_o as_o thy_o humanity_n reach_v so_o far_o thy_o pollution_n reach_v so_o that_o the_o very_a call_n of_o thou_o a_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v thou_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o great_a man_n yet_o this_o old_a man_n do_v infect_v thou_o second_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o every_o part_n of_o man_n totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la not_o one_o exempt_v that_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o every_o little_a infant_n have_v this_o man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o that_o need_v a_o christ_n that_o want_v a_o saviour_n have_v this_o old_a man_n abide_v in_o he_o three_o it_o be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o the_o heap_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o whole_a compage_n and_o fabric_n of_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o mass_n or_o spawn_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stream_n but_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o horridness_n also_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v let_v a_o man_n be_v total_o cleanse_v from_o this_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o then_o no_o actual_a sin_n can_v come_v from_o he_o last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o intimate_a and_o tenacious_a adhesion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o sever_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o it_o suppose_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n also_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n nothing_o appear_v but_o fire_n iron_n though_o of_o itself_o black_a and_o cold_a yet_o by_o the_o fire_n in_o
up_o against_o it_o make_v he_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o then_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o powerful_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o no_o wonder_v if_o man_n whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o full_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v on_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o they_o hurry_v violent_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o then_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n provoke_v and_o move_v they_o to_o many_o violent_a and_o sudden_a action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v thus_o do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n natural_o it_o provoke_v it_o instigate_v it_o turn_v the_o soul_n upside_o down_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o incline_v to_o evil_a which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o law_n because_o by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n till_o death_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n she_o can_v marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o be_v predominant_a yea_o we_o must_v die_v ere_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o it_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o injurious_a command_n and_o rule_v it_o have_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o explicit_a and_o formal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o directive_n power_n for_o so_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o preceptive_a and_o command_a power_n so_o that_o a_o law_n have_v vim_o coactivum_fw-la a_o compel_a force_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o title_n of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n what_o sad_a complaint_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n these_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n as_o a_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o but_o ahab_n do_v that_o willing_o paul_n be_v here_o passive_a he_o be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n because_o sin_n have_v such_o tyranny_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a israelite_n do_v not_o more_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o oppression_n than_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o birth-pollution_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o it_o rule_v all_o it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n what_o sin_n bid_v we_o think_v we_o think_v what_o it_o bid_v we_o do_v we_o do_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n neithe_a indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o then_o in_o by_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o can_v we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o enslave_v we_o though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o venomous_a creature_n can_v vent_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a but_o necessary_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n yet_o as_o bernard_n of_o old_a say_v well_o this_o necessity_n in_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o delight_n take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o god_n penal_a law_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o upon_o adam_n be_v sin_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o punishment_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v so_o likewise_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o daily_o empty_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n evil_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o godly_a thing_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o find_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n there_o that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n always_o that_o sin_n always_o appear_v first_o in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a corruption_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thou_o that_o teach_v to_o sin_n that_o instigate_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o command_n and_o imperious_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o heavy_a thraldom_n and_o pressure_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o solemon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n have_v this_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 31._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n she_o can_v but_o be_v love_v and_o friendly_a in_o all_o she_o say_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o over_o thou_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o these_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rome_n 7._o 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o excellent_a chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a map_n thereof_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o another_o name_n that_o we_o find_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v as_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v do_v here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o there_o be_v two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o experimental_a manner_n relate_v in_o this_o passage_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v now_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o convince_v but_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v some_o
be_v it_o not_o because_o sin_n do_v all_o in_o thou_o and_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n use_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v to_o walk_v humble_o to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o that_o hinder_v they_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n why_o also_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o watch_v pray_v of_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o of_o that_o secret_a deceitful_a adversary_n within_o our_o own_o breast_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o present_n say_v any_o more_o in_o the_o general_n the_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o of_o that_o conflict_n and_o combat_n mention_v therein_o as_o also_o in_o who_o person_n he_o describe_v it_o for_o all_o will_v be_v full_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o come_v therefore_o immediate_o to_o the_o text_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o paroxysm_n and_o spiritual_a agony_n paul_n be_v in_o between_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n work_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v that_o be_v by_o experience_n as_o for_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o combat_n of_o conscience_n with_o corruption_n which_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o epictetus_n where_o some_o have_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v it_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o but_o yet_o their_o frail_a flesh_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o that_o they_o do_v as_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o pagan_a out_o of_o lactantius_n say_v that_o he_o sin_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la velo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la cogor_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o these_o be_v but_o low_a and_o philosophical_a notion_n argue_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n thereunto_o by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v this_o in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o experimental_a discovery_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v something_o intricate_a and_o have_v so_o torment_v interpreter_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o exposition_n give_v to_o make_v the_o grammatical_a connexion_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o bold_a that_o unless_o we_o receive_v the_o supply_n of_o that_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n he_o think_v in_o paul_n speech_n which_o he_o give_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v paulum_fw-la balbituri_fw-la but_o as_o beza_n well_o say_v erasmus_n do_v ineptire_fw-la in_o say_v so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o smooth_a enough_o i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o specifical_a description_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v any_o good_a i_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o so_o perfect_o so_o free_o because_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o press_v upon_o i_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a presence_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o activity_n and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o it_o beza_n think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o sinner_n howsoever_o if_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a simple_a nearness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o burdensome_a destructive_a approximation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o also_o some_o expound_v that_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o have_v a_o voluntary_a principle_n within_o if_o i_o say_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v so_o then_o much_o more_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v '_o diabolicae_fw-la praepositiones_fw-la because_o they_o do_v so_o intend_v the_o signification_n paul_n then_o find_v sin_n always_o at_o hand_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o pull_v he_o back_o to_o press_v he_o down_o and_o so_o he_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n tie_v in_o a_o string_n which_o assay_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o be_v pluck_v back_o again_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o present_a be_v not_o actual_a habitual_a or_o a_o accustom_a sin_n though_o gratius_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la cap._n 12._o 26._o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v custom_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o then_o live_v for_o regeneration_n deliver_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v always_o cleave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o ivy_n the_o tree_n secret_o consume_v it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o adjacent_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o troublesom_o present_a with_o as_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o may_v go_v from_o one_o company_n to_o another_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o go_v from_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v whereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v so_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o themselves_o why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o in_o earthly_a why_o shall_v there_o he_o the_o least_o difficulty_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o we_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o ready_o present_a with_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o at_o the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o we_o all_o but_o let_v we_o explain_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o epithet_n give_v original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o epithet_n first_o it_o imply_v that_o this_o sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n arise_v first_o in_o we_o before_o grace_n can_v prevent_v they_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o the_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o very_a immediate_a and_o first_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o will_n give_v any_o consent_n or_o the_o mind_n have_v any_o deliberation_n and_o these_o be_v sin_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o whence_o come_v they_o even_o from_o this_o womb_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n always_o send_v forth_o spark_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o notable_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o valentia_n analysis_n dis_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n complain_v that_o we_o aggravate_v original_a sin_n too_o much_o we_o speak_v too_o tragical_o about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o subject_n be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o every_o man_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o thus_o sinful_a this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o
abandon_v john_n 15._o when_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o even_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o than_o we_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n without_o this_o our_o humiliation_n do_v not_o go_v deep_a enough_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v bemoan_v ourselves_o as_o that_o poor_a cripple_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impotency_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o when_o that_o cripple_n say_v he_o have_v no_o man_n than_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v he_o oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o strait_a and_o misery_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o thou_o thyself_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o how_o great_o will_v it_o afflict_v thou_o but_o now_o though_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a evil_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o den_v that_o our_o power_n to_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o our_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o beset_v we_o so_o easy_o but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n or_o will_v against_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o sin_n have_v defile_v our_o will_n as_o well_o as_o our_o power_n as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v of_o man_n as_o indeed_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o such_o as_o can_v help_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n but_o his_o will_n be_v as_o gross_o pollute_v as_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o love_v not_o yea_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o actual_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n though_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a against_o their_o lust_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o will_n all_o over_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o then_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n with_o it_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o beset_v we_o and_o compass_v we_o about_o hereby_o be_v denote_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o clog_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v so_o slow_o it_o be_v this_o that_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o now_o because_o this_o property_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o hindrance_n a_o stop_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o race_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o heart_n ease_v of_o this_o burden_n and_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n incurvando_fw-la by_o bow_v down_o and_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o creature_n here_o below_o so_o that_o now_o by_o nature_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n indeed_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n they_o do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o to_o god_n than_o he_o can_v not_o satiate_v or_o full_o delight_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o through_o this_o original_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v habitual_o averse_a to_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n yea_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a present_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o when_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n present_o we_o fall_v downward_o to_o the_o creature_n know_v no_o better_a good_a nor_o desire_v any_o better_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a go_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o depress_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o creature_n leave_v god_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o disease_v which_o make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v those_o ascension_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o race_n obnitendo_fw-la by_o a_o plain_a oppose_a and_o contrary_a thwart_v of_o any_o good_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o external_o offer_v or_o internal_o operate_v thus_o this_o native_a sin_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n oppose_v and_o thwart_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o resistance_n by_o military_a word_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n thus_o even_o a_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a captive_a or_o prisoner_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o now_o this_o obnitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v two_o way_n against_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a publish_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v by_o that_o proffer_n unto_o we_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v no_o suitable_a or_o acceptable_a offer_n to_o our_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o pearl_n or_o sweet_a flower_n be_v to_o the_o beastly_a swine_n indeed_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v these_o have_v a_o double_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n upon_o they_o the_o natural_a one_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o habitual_a contract_a one_o which_o they_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o into_o by_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o
strengthen_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o operative_a we_o may_v put_v more_o wood_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a even_o as_o these_o pharisee_n though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o serpent_n seed_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o voluntary_a and_o contract_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o they_o superad_v to_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o although_o the_o pharisee_n have_v this_o twofold_a evil_a heart_n natural_o and_o voluntary_o yet_o i_o shall_v of_o the_o former_a only_o and_o so_o handle_v it_o not_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o till_o renew_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a treasure_n a_o evil_a heart_n within_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o then_o it_o be_v not_o take_v physical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corpulent_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n but_o moral_o or_o theological_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v all_o the_o river_n in_o it_o from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o to_o which_o they_o return_v again_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v seat_v in_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v back_o again_o to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o open_v this_o treasure_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o open_n of_o that_o alabaster_n box_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n but_o like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o noisome_a sepulchre_n or_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o come_v only_o what_o be_v loathsome_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o treasure_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o common_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o treasure_n up_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n but_o because_o in_o a_o treasure_n there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n therefore_o be_v this_o evil_a heart_n this_o original_a pollution_n call_v a_o treasure_n and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o these_o resemblance_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n first_o a_o treasure_n have_v fullness_n and_o abundance_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v only_a money_n enough_o to_o discharge_v his_o daily_a expense_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v a_o treasure_n for_o that_o denote_v abundance_n more_o than_o enough_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n deserve_o call_v a_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o so_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v rich_a enough_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o straighten_a not_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o eat_v not_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v any_o thing_n with_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a heart_n a_o full_a heart_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o plenty_n and_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o consideration_n shall_v great_o humble_v thou_o to_o think_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o good_a treasure_n which_o god_n once_o put_v into_o my_o heart_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o every_o grace_n now_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o evil_n now_o darkness_n be_v where_o all_o that_o light_n be_v evil_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o all_o that_o good_a be_v though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o great_a man_n glory_v in_o thy_o treasure_n of_o wealth_n yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n may_v make_v thou_o fear_v and_o tremble_v second_o here_o be_v denote_v in_o this_o expression_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o some_o act_n but_o indefinite_o and_o general_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n hence_o rom._n 3._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n crimson_a actual_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n viz._n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n which_o some_o few_o of_o mankind_n only_o and_o those_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v ordinary_o commit_v yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o these_o in_o his_o heart_n you_o can_v name_v the_o vile_a action_n that_o be_v though_o for_o the_o present_a like_o hazael_n thou_o will_v defy_v such_o thing_n say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v his_o treasure_n of_o rain_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o what_o tremble_v shall_v this_o make_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a atheistical_a man_n breathe_v but_o thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o out_o to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o this_o sea_n of_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o that_o david_n and_o other_o eminent_a godly_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n yet_o how_o quick_o can_v these_o material_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n ripen_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n how_o quick_o do_v even_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v what_o then_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v look_v then_o upon_o thyself_o as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o principle_n and_o propencity_n to_o all_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n i_o have_v less_o original_a sin_n in_o i_o but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o i_o certain_o if_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o like_o job_n abhor_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n what_o will_n three_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n there_o be_v denote_v the_o inexhausted_a nature_n of_o it_o though_o we_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o stock_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o spend_v as_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o much_o mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v not_o impoverish_v thereby_o he_o be_v as_o full_o able_a to_o bestow_v fresh_a grace_n and_o new_a mercy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a thus_o though_o with_o great_a disproportion_n it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o evil_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o from_o this_o abundance_n his_o mind_n think_v his_o tongue_n speak_v his_o hand_n act_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v not_o abate_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strenghn_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o poisonous_a creature_n though_o they_o vent_v never_o so_o much_o poison_n yet_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o folly_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a as_o ever_o this_o fountain_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o therefore_o although_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o bodily_a sin_n can_v be_v any_o long_o commit_v because_o the_o body_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a yet_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o weaken_v while_o a_o man_n be_v unregenerate_v but_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o in_o youthful_a sin_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o liberal_a emperor_n who_o be_v much_o in_o free_a munificence_n that_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v from_o i_o as_o from_o the_o river_n nilus_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o which_o all_o traveller_n may_v drink_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
live_v where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n suppose_v to_o mortify_v that_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v kill_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o many_o consideration_n yet_o not_o mortify_v look_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o thou_o and_o not_o asleepy_a or_o only_o restrain_v for_o a_o season_n again_o to_o mortify_v signify_v the_o pain_n and_o renitency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n against_o this_o duty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v almost_o as_o willing_o be_v kill_v as_o leave_v his_o lust_n this_o show_v how_o fast_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o we_o more_o than_o a_o tooth_n in_o the_o jaw_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o leave_v of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o we_o last_o this_o word_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n we_o be_v always_o mortify_v always_o crucify_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o find_v some_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o they_o sect_n iii_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n many_o translate_v it_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o bodily_a action_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a corruption_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o body_n here_o as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n it_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o austin_n say_v the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v frui_fw-la carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o flesh_n be_v good_a the_o stock_n he_o say_v frui_fw-la ment_fw-la meâ_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o enjoy_v my_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o to_o enjoy_v god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n sect_n iv._o last_o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o power_n but_o god_n spirit_n that_o conquer_v these_o lust_n for_o we_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o body_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o body_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v call_v a_o body_n not_o proper_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o metaphorical_o and_o allusive_o so_o rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v so_o as_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v latent_fw-la in_o our_o breast_n but_o put_v itself_o forth_o visible_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n boaâ—ly_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a do_v through_o the_o body_n become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a thus_o we_o may_v say_v original_a sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n because_o in_o and_o through_o all_o bodily_a action_n it_o do_v manifest_v itself_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v itself_o outward_a visible_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o by_o outward_a man_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n only_o or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o bodily_a deed_n thereof_o most_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o body_n only_o yet_o paraeus_n understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o original_a corruption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v constant_o die_v be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v daily_o more_o confirm_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 7._o 22._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o by_o opposition_n original_a corruption_n must_v be_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v think_v by_o nerimbergius_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n from_o plato_n out_o of_o who_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n with_o some_o vicinity_n to_o paul_n expression_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o body_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n because_o by_o these_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v any_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o as_o you_o may_v know_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o laugh_v though_o you_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n thus_o though_o you_o can_v see_v original_a sin_n yet_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n can_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n you_o see_v vanity_n and_o sin_n put_v forth_o itself_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n thou_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o several_a authority_n we_o send_v thou_o to_o experience_n you_o can_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o company_n to_o company_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v man_n actual_a sin_n and_o custom_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o so_o vile_a it_o be_v true_a but_o still_o we_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o custom_n whence_o come_v they_o to_o have_v those_o act_n certain_o those_o stream_n can_v not_o have_v be_v pollute_v if_o the_o fountain_n have_v not_o be_v and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o nature_n why_o shall_v not_o man_n general_o as_o well_o act_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o obtain_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a therefore_o experience_n thy_o eye_n thy_o ear_n may_v convince_v thou_o of_o this_o bodily_a sin_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o answer_v those_o other_o expression_n that_o he_o use_v about_o it_o for_o he_o often_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v to_o kill_v to_o crucify_v this_o original_a sin_n now_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v be_v proper_o relate_v to_o a_o body_n we_o do_v not_o say_v proper_o accident_n or_o quality_n be_v crucify_v to_o make_v therefore_o the_o expression_n harmonious_a he_o call_v it_o a_o body_n howsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o our_o natural_a body_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v that_o and_o it_o will_v be_v murder_n to_o mortify_v that_o body_n yet_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o we_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o crucify_a of_o it_o neither_o let_v that_o discourage_v thou_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o straight_o there_o must_v be_v constant_a violence_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o natural_a inclination_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o though_o he_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n yet_o he_o must_v and_o will_v feel_v much_o exercise_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o better_o endure_v some_o grief_n here_o than_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o
that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a of_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n treat_v de_fw-fr imagine_v dei_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v say_v only_o so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v we_o the_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a dispute_n about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o according_a as_o they_o take_v it_o more_o large_o or_o strict_o so_o they_o conclude_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v or_o not_o lose_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o scripture-light_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v sect_n i._o first_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o herein_o man_n do_v transcend_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n invest_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v for_o though_o by_o it_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n and_o understanding_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o make_v bruit_n beast_n we_o be_v man_n still_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o still_o the_o reason_n hold_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v another_o gen._n 9_o 6._o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o what_o weight_n will_v it_o carry_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o once_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o god_n speak_v of_o what_o he_o will_v require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v he_o thus_o james_n 3._o 9_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v any_o man_n because_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o may_v appropriate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v act._n 17._o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o will_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o even_o about_o natural_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v infirm_a and_o weak_a second_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o we_o read_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n insomuch_o that_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o probable_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a the_o other_o be_v but_o remote_a and_o secundary_a for_o the_o late_a abide_v even_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a action_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o by_o equality_n but_o similitude_n but_o alas_o who_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v aright_o of_o this_o who_o can_v now_o tell_v be_v plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o holy_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a manner_n we_o be_v create_v three_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v this_o holiness_n actual_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n also_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holiness_n for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a in_o one_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o happy_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o god_n who_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n adam_n therefore_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v strength_n and_o ability_n from_o within_o to_o withstand_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a auty_n so_o that_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o holy_a action_n which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o because_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o subject_a sinful_a and_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v extend_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o imperfection_n insomuch_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o they_o though_o not_o meritoriousty_a this_o glory_n do_v god_n at_o first_o put_v upon_o we_o who_o now_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_a slavery_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n enough_o to_o gainsay_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n more_o violent_a than_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v repulse_v as_o we_o will_v judge_v but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v create_v holy_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o mutable_a though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v he_o actual_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o confirm_a angel_n have_v so_o that_o what_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o marsi_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o temper_n of_o body_n that_o no_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o such_o a_o admittable_a temperament_n be_v adam_n soul_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v they_o have_v not_o they_o give_v consent_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n yet_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v can_v make_v we_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v lust_n within_o we_o that_o betray_v all_o to_o he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_z to_o sin_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o four_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o regular_a subordination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n within_o a_o man_n these_o wild_a horse_n for_o our_o possion_n be_v no_o better_a be_v then_o all_o tame_v and_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o man_n will_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o tempell_v be_v to_o christ_n anger_n grief_n love_n and_o desire_n these_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o continue_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o long_o or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n eccles_n 7._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n right_a rectitude_n be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o rule_n austin_n do_v once_o wonder_n at_o that_o disobedience_n which_o now_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o superat_fw-la animu_fw-la corperi_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o present_o it_o obey_v but_o say_v he_o imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o command_v itself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n our_o holy_a maker_n whale_n they_o affirm_v that_o
the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a internal_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n only_o to_o curb_v this_o appetite_n or_o a_o antidore_n to_o prevent_v this_o infection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v he_o sin_v because_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o rational_a thus_o they_o make_v man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n comparative_o even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o error_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o that_o holy_a estate_n the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n they_o do_v go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v command_v oh_o but_o now_o in_o what_o a_o war_n in_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n be_v we_o plunge_v now_o we_o can_v be_v angry_a but_o we_o sin_n now_o we_o can_v grieve_v or_o love_n but_o we_o sin_n thou_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n let_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n convince_v thou_o be_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n can_v thou_o have_v every_o thing_n stir_v and_o move_v in_o thy_o soul_n how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v can_v thou_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n how_o be_v experience_n a_o mistress_n of_o we_o fool_n in_o this_o particular_a wherein_o do_v our_o weakness_n our_o sinfulness_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o alexander_n when_o his_o flatterer_n exalt_v he_o as_o a_o god_n he_o deride_v at_o it_o when_o he_o see_v blood_n come_v from_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o man_n cry_v up_o freewill_n power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o birth_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o reject_v it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o affection_n move_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n present_o whereas_o original_a righteousness_n give_v adam_n as_o much_o power_n over_o those_o as_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n have_v now_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o plant_n it_o will_v have_v produce_v of_o its_o own_o self_n thus_o also_o man_n now_o have_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v wild_a and_o luxuriant_a so_o that_o solomon_n observation_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o here_o make_v true_a servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_a and_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n five_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n create_v he_o in_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o also_o in_o happiness_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n or_o tear_n nothing_o from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o can_v cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o hence_o death_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n be_v threaten_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v seth_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v now_o make_v dust_n and_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n last_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o expound_v this_o image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v that_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v create_v in_o for_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o amplify_v our_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o meritorious_o our_o apostasy_n deserve_v that_o god_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v become_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nauture_a who_o be_v child_n of_o love_n by_o creation_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o condition_n viz._n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n god_n be_v not_o to_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o again_o this_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v efficient_o for_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n no_o proportion_n or_o ability_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n darkness_n can_v delight_v in_o light_n neither_o bitterness_n in_o sweetness_n the_o swine_n can_v love_v pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n man_n corrupt_a can_v love_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v present_o make_v adam_n afraid_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o run_v from_o he_o sect_n iv._o 4._o this_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o than_o like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o like_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bridle_n from_o the_o horse_n mouth_n or_o remove_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o which_o when_o take_v off_o he_o can_v walk_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n though_o they_o grant_v man_n fall_v have_v much_o hurt_n by_o adam_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n without_o his_o clothes_n be_v a_o man_n still_o though_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o many_o difficulty_n thus_o they_o say_v man_n still_o have_v his_o natural_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o supernatural_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o antidote_n or_o a_o bridle_n against_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v so_o that_o what_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o be_v only_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_o superad_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o these_o subtlety_n of_o they_o a_o man_n loss_n be_v make_v to_o be_v far_o less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o apply_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o jericho_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_a dead_a to_z adam_z fall_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o not_o thorough_o dead_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v whole_o to_o a_o different_a purpose_n original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o supernatural_a excellency_n bestow_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o a_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lose_n of_o some_o accidental_a glory_n and_o ornament_n but_o even_o those_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o lose_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o breed_v a_o dangerous_a error_n as_o if_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o only_o have_v lose_v these_o superadded_a ornament_n but_o do_v retain_v our_o pure_a natural_n still_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o impute_v eccl._n 7._o god_n make_v man_n right_a even_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exceed_o good_a now_o god_n have_v make_v man_n the_o more_o
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
that_o whereas_o in_o some_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n run_v out_o into_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a way_n of_o devotion_n which_o god_n never_o require_v so_o in_o other_o again_o it_o act_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n pretend_v to_o enthusiast_n revelation_n and_o strange_a rapture_n and_o impulse_n of_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o strong_a delusion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n apparition_n and_o vision_n have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o stagger_v in_o our_o say_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o flesh_n excite_v by_o the_o devil_n may_v vent_v itself_o in_o these_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o superstition_n yea_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v altogether_o fleshly_a while_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a way_n of_o subdue_a and_o keep_v down_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n about_o angel-worship_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o delude_a papist_n who_o macerate_v and_o excruciate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o fleshly_a mind_n seven_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a deportment_n be_v only_o fleshly_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v further_v only_o by_o natural_a strength_n for_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o natural_a reason_n natural_a conscience_n and_o natural_a will_n do_v enable_v he_o unto_o and_o these_o be_v altogether_o pollute_v by_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o further_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o ask_v from_o what_o principle_n and_o by_o what_o strength_n do_v a_o natural_a man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o about_o god_n and_o moral_a good_a thing_n yet_o these_o be_v never_o improve_v any_o otherwise_o but_o from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o to_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n viz._n the_o carnality_n of_o a_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o general_a place_n man_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a and_o flesh_n only_o because_o all_o his_o care_n his_o thought_n be_v only_o for_o his_o body_n and_o sensible_a thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v god_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o because_o all_o else_o comprehend_v in_o this_o name_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o other_o seasonable_a time_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v after_o it_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o willing_o lose_v god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v that_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n may_v the_o soul_n make_v against_o we_o when_o the_o body_n have_v say_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v famish_v and_o be_v perish_v you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o oh_o man_n only_a flesh_n and_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v out_o of_o this_o text_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n bear_v of_o mankind_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o do_v cannote_v also_o a_o positive_a inclination_n and_o a_o impetuous_a propensity_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a between_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o say_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v privative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o privative_a but_o do_v include_v in_o it_o as_o the_o materiale_a that_o habitual_a crookedness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o with_o aquinas_n who_o call_v original_a corruption_n a_o corrupt_a habit_n not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o privation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a that_o imply_v only_o a_o privation_n as_o blindness_n and_o death_n or_o compound_v and_o mix_v which_o beside_o the_o mere_a privation_n do_v denote_v some_o materiale_a or_o substratum_fw-la with_o it_o thus_o aquinas_n compare_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o the_o humour_n excessive_o overflow_a and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o due_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o privation_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o mix_v or_o compound_v privation_n that_o beside_o the_o absence_n of_o what_o righteousness_n be_v due_a denote_v also_o a_o propensity_n and_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o come_v punctual_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o will_n be_v disobedient_a and_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o disorderly_a we_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o privation_n the_o understanding_n be_v therefore_o darkness_n and_o erroneous_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a light_n the_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a rectitude_n so_o that_o calvin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o only_o we_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o dreadful_a pollution_n of_o it_o even_o as_o concern_v vicious_a habit_n in_o morality_n intemperance_n injustice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v denote_v also_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o vicious_a of_o such_o habit_n constant_o and_o with_o delight_n sect_n ii_o why_o divine_v make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part_n be_v to_o obviate_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o suppose_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bridle_n in_o adam_n to_o curb_v and_o subjugate_v the_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n lose_v this_o they_o conceive_v mankind_n have_v not_o any_o further_a pollution_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o mere_a loss_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v now_o as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o any_o supernatural_n the_o socinian_o likewise_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o pollution_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n only_o accept_v mere_o without_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n like_o aristotle_n obrasa_n tabula_fw-la in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a way_n now_o to_o confront_v such_o dangerous_a opinion_n we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o god_n image_n but_o be_v in_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v also_o active_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o good_a sect_n iii_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o thus_o will_v appear_v from_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v sinful_o and_o inordinate_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v always_o work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o it_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n it_o can_v but_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o a_o stone_n liethh_o present_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o spoil_v the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n immediate_o they_o make_v a_o jar_n and_o ingrateful_a noise_n upon_o every_o move_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n immediate_o susceptible_a of_o righteousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o righteousness_n then_o by_o natural_a necessity_n corruption_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o the_o understand_a act_n it_o act_v sinful_o when_o the_o will_n move_v it_o move_v sinful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a demand_v how_o this_o corruption_n can_v come_v into_o we_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nature_n good_a quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimum_fw-la cum_fw-la habes_fw-la apertam_fw-la jannam_n not_o a_o cranny_n but_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v open_a for_o this_o corruption_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sect_n iv._o application_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o positivenesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o first_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o stop_v by_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o cain_n what_o judas_n will_v we_o not_o prove_v who_o can_v say_v hitherto_o i_o will_v go_v in_o sin_n and_o no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v quick_o overflow_v all_o this_o active_a root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o four_o leaven_n within_o thou_o will_v quick_o make_v thy_o life_n like_o job_n body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o noisome_a sore_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n and_o filth_n as_o other_o be_v do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v less_o of_o this_o corruption_n than_o they_o thou_o be_v bear_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o only_a god_n stop_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n from_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thy_o heart_n be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o no_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n no_o toad_n of_o venom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v constant_o commit_v be_v not_o some_o stop_v put_v in_o the_o way_n second_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v thus_o positive_a and_o incline_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o that_o work_n a_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v with_o paul_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o thy_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n which_o once_o delight_v in_o sin_n which_o once_o long_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n oh_o admire_v this_o gracious_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thus_o from_o thyself_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o thou_o rejoyce_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o tremble_a to_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o other_o good_a than_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n thou_o do_v know_v no_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o that_o but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v iron_n to_o swim_v he_o have_v make_v the_o blackmoor_n white_a oh_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o least_o desire_n and_o affection_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o come_v not_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o consider_v that_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o a_o violent_a resistance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o call_v it_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o a_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o other_o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n will_v work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o only_o without_o the_o remedy_n but_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o it_o do_v not_o this_o make_v our_o condition_n unspeakable_o wretched_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n in_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n carry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o if_o good_a be_v the_o only_a evil_n and_o sweetness_n the_o only_a bitterness_n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o caution_n premise_v there_o remain_v only_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v they_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o although_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o some_o infect_v corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n that_o hereby_o shall_v vitiate_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v that_o lombard_n and_o some_o other_o especial_o ariminensis_n distinct_a 30._o they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o as_o reject_v anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o morbida_fw-la qualitas_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o pestilential_a and_o infect_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o phrenetical_a and_o mad_a distemper_n the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o disturb_v in_o all_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o these_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v upon_o adam_n sin_n man_n become_v thus_o defile_v god_n refuse_v to_o continue_v this_o righteousness_n to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o if_o these_o schoolman_n be_v further_o question_v how_o such_o a_o disease_a pestilential_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o that_o have_v such_o a_o noxious_a effect_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v reject_v because_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a arimineâ—sis_n therefore_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v austin_n make_v this_o venomous_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o hiss_a and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n he_o conceive_v that_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v from_o it_o such_o a_o infectious_a air_n as_o may_v contaminate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o say_v austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o from_o the_o very_a hiss_a and_o air_n from_o serpent_n have_v be_v poison_v but_o the_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o positive_a quality_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o reject_v this_o as_o come_v too_o near_o manicheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a and_o infectious_a quality_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v propense_a to_o any_o evil_n we_o can_v assign_v only_o a_o privative_a cause_n viz._n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n which_o will_v regulate_v it_o as_o if_o a_o ship_n its_o anselm_n comparison_n be_v without_o pilot_n and_o governor_n of_o tackle_n let_v loose_a into_o the_o whole_a ocean_n it_o will_v be_v violent_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v thus_o man_n without_o this_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v
there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o also_o no_o hatred_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a this_o sin_n be_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o there_o be_v many_o description_n of_o it_o give_v by_o several_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a way_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o description_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v this_o delineation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n obedience_n thereunto_o and_o from_o they_o descend_v by_o propagation_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v strip_v of_o god_n glorious_a image_n whereby_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o make_v this_o draught_n of_o it_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n but_o so_o to_o compose_v it_o that_o every_o thing_n considerable_a to_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o defilement_n which_o imply_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o univocal_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v it_o only_o to_o be_v guilt_n without_o any_o inward_a contagion_n they_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v ambrose_n of_o old_a say_v as_o austin_n allege_v he_o against_o the_o â—elagians_n morinus_n sum_n in_o adamo_n ejectus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n in_o adamo_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o dead_a in_o adam_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v of_o original_n impute_v sin_n but_o original_a inhere_n therefore_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o defilement_n upon_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sinful_a estate_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n again_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o defilement_n we_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o make_v it_o only_o morbus_fw-la and_o not_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o also_o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v glorify_v body_n in_o heaven_n without_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n further_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a depravation_n this_o epithet_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o awaken_v pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o never_o therefore_o think_v of_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n tremble_v and_o let_v horror_n and_o amazement_n take_v hold_v of_o thou_o because_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n to_o obviate_v those_o opinion_n that_o make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n some_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o tragical_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o description_n second_o you_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v twofold_a of_o inhesion_n and_o of_o predication_n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a from_o this_o contagion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repletive_o and_o diffusive_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o eminent_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n yet_o participative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o act_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a thus_o there_o be_v lustful_a eye_n curse_v tongue_n unclean_a body_n there_o be_v sinful_a imagination_n and_o fancy_n because_o these_o be_v the_o organ_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o break_a spoil_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o unskilful_a artificer_n play_v on_o it_o which_o cause_v horrid_a and_o harsh_a sound_n for_o pleasant_a melody_n but_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n averseness_n in_o the_o will_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contumacy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o part_n do_v direct_o oppose_v all_o those_o who_o grant_v indeed_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o grant_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o quintessential_a frame_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholy_a contagion_n whereas_o indeed_o because_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dark_a therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n dark_a because_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o every_o part_n else_o be_v also_o become_v blood_n defile_v and_o loathsome_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o know_v this_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o benumb_v we_o yea_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o description_n where_o we_o have_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o internal_a the_o external_a be_v the_o devil_n after_o his_o all_o and_o apostasy_n he_o endeavour_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v man_n also_o and_o according_o he_o do_v prevail_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n only_o he_o can_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o therefore_o the_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n god_n create_v they_o in_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o embrace_v good_a or_o choose_v evil_a which_o mutability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dispute_n be_v very_o curious_a how_o adam_n be_v create_v perfect_a can_v yield_v to_o sin_n whether_o do_v the_o defect_n arise_v in_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n first_o but_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n in_o metaphysical_a curiosity_n although_o i_o see_v the_o sound_a author_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o inadvertency_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v finite_a while_o he_o earnest_o intend_v to_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o another_o and_o so_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o first_o in_o his_o understanding_n not_o by_o error_n or_o ignorance_n for_o adam_n understanding_n be_v free_a from_o that_o but_o by_o not_o attendency_n to_o all_o consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o vertibility_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v so_o also_o he_o may_v sin_v he_o have_v then_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o he_o and_o so_o a_o defectibility_n from_o the_o rule_n thus_o although_o efficient_a cause_n use_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o exact_a definition_n neither_o have_v sin_n so_o proper_o efficient_a as_o deficient_a cause_n yet_o in_o large_a description_n it_o be_v
entertain_v insomuch_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v hell_n yea_o and_o legion_n because_o many_o devil_n do_v rule_v in_o thou_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n till_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n pray_v for_o it_o groan_n for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n sect_n i._o a_o full_a and_o large_a information_n concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o paul_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v there_o remain_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n none_o be_v ever_o clear_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a horrid_a defilement_n but_o those_o who_o look_v into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heathen_a he_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v traditional_a exposition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o be_v also_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n and_o question_n let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o it_o examine_v whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v we_o in_o and_o first_o as_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n call_v originan_n viz._n adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n through_o imputation_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o no_o heathen_n by_o the_o high_a improvement_n and_o cultivage_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o discern_v such_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n righteous_a give_v he_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o he_o of_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n neither_o have_v second_o cause_v the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o discover_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o christian_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o word_n see_v thereby_o a_o very_a idiot_n among_o we_o may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a aristotle_n or_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n second_o as_o for_o original_a inherent_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n about_o a_o man_n natural_a defilement_n hence_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o a_o solemn_a wash_n and_o lustration_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n imply_v hereby_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o need_v the_o propitious_a savour_n of_o their_o god_n this_o solemn_a religious_a custom_n of_o they_o be_v some_o general_a confession_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o some_o do_v speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o this_o point_n than_o other_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a plessâ—us_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 377._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v even_o from_o heathinish_a author_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v some_o thing_n pertinent_o to_o our_o subject_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o dungeon_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v through_o he_o gross_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n think_v soul_n pre-existent_a before_o the_o body_n and_o for_o fault_n commit_v then_o adjudge_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o place_n of_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n be_v yet_o mancipate_v and_o enslave_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o foregoing_a crime_n deserve_v this_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v and_o break_v her_o wing_n which_o she_o have_v at_o first_o and_o thereby_o do_v only_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n theâ—phrastus_n also_o aristotle_n scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o very_a dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n of_o her_o body_n the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o clog_n and_o impediment_n to_o it_o the_o platonist_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o truth_n herein_o then_o aristotl_v for_o aristotle_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pelagin_v afterward_o do_v use_v to_o say_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n though_o enslave_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o when_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n by_o birth_n in_o a_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o beat_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o misery_n which_o speech_n if_o true_a do_v utter_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o schoolman_n i_o say_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vasalize_v to_o aristotle_n and_o allege_v he_o often_o than_o paul_n do_v answer_v that_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v renounce_v in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o philosopher_n grotius_n also_o comment_n in_o 2d._o luc._n v._n 21._o allege_v several_a hethenish_a author_n who_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o position_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o man_n to_o sin_n tully_n lib._n 3._o tusc_n do_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o moses_n speak_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n simul_fw-la ac_fw-la editi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la continuè_fw-fr pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v present_o exercise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n ut_fw-la poenè_fw-la in_o lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la as_o if_o we_o suck_v down_o error_n with_o the_o nurse_n milk_n here_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v something_o like_a to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o propensity_n to_o evil_a to_o wicked_a manner_n and_o deprave_a opinion_n for_o there_o he_o say_v nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o honesty_n parvulos_fw-la igniculos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v ingeniis_fw-la nostris_fw-la semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la but_o although_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v confess_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n they_o rather_o think_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a hence_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o in_o their_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v man_n birth_n and_o all_o misery_n accompany_v
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o
by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
most_o arrogant_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o dispute_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o which_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v with_o ignorance_n and_o such_o sottishness_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o a_o little_a child_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o other_o pride_n and_o certain_o that_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v such_o contemplative_a delight_n about_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a fornication_n this_o pride_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v also_o in_o own_v and_o defend_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o own_o glory_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o of_o thou_o or_o a_o three_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la privatum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la privemur_fw-la eleven_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o thought_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n all_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o way_n in_o heaven_n also_o when_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v all_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v division_n and_o different_a way_n in_o religion_n one_o admire_v that_o which_o another_o condemn_v which_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v a_o babel_n upon_o his_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a sect_n for_o if_o you_o view_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ow_v the_o christian_a religion_n what_o variety_n what_o difference_n what_o opposition_n be_v there_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o this_o do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o deep_a pollution_n by_o original_a sin_n twelve_o the_o horrible_a pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o its_o aptness_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o devil_n impression_n and_o delusion_n so_o that_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v have_v yet_o be_v entertain_v and_o broach_v by_o some_o man_n now_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n so_o but_o because_o of_o this_o original_a corruption_n some_o there_o be_v call_v caiani_n that_o boast_v of_o cain_n and_o commend_v esau_n yea_o judas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o betray_v christ_n some_o have_v call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n triceps_fw-la cerberus_n some_o have_v think_v themselves_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o can_v these_o devilish_a delusion_n be_v ever_o believe_v if_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o enthusiasm_n the_o revelation_n that_o the_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n as_o also_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi pretend_v to_o upon_o which_o they_o act_v resolute_o and_o violent_o may_v abundant_o teach_v we_o what_o monstrous_a birth_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n incubus_n bodily_a be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o mind_n what_o will_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v resolute_a for_o when_o it_o have_v once_o pleniorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it obtain_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n grace_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v ironical_o of_o some_o heretic_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la thirteen_o in_o this_o be_v original_a pollution_n discover_v that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v whether_o imbred_a or_o acquire_v without_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o so_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n by_o it_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o set_v with_o all_o enmity_n against_o divine_a thing_n the_o more_o knowledge_n without_o grace_n the_o great_a opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o learned_a man_n very_o often_o have_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o stoieum_n platonicum_n dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o platonical_a a_o aristotolical_a christianity_n insomuch_o that_o religion_n have_v suffer_v far_o more_o from_o unsound_a learning_n than_o ignorance_n though_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o mind_n be_v pollute_v and_o weaken_v by_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o know_v certain_o by_o we_o our_o knowledge_n come_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o as_o philo_n allude_v like_o lot_n child_n make_v their_o father_n drink_v they_o hinder_v we_o of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o academici_n think_v nothing_o be_v know_v certain_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o cerda_n on_o tertullian_n make_v lactantius_n and_o arnobius_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n certain_o our_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o confuse_a the_o devil_n indeed_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v wound_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a ability_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v much_o knowledge_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n that_o do_v much_o clog_v and_o press_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o hence_o his_o ignorance_n be_v great_a thus_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a table_n represent_v the_o manifold_a pollution_n upon_o man_n understanding_n by_o original_a sin_n more_o particular_n happy_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o ourselves_o oh_o how_o incurable_a be_v thou_o when_o thy_o mind_n be_v thus_o defile_v that_o be_v the_o watchman_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a how_o hopeless_a be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v such_o a_o obstruction_n in_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n while_o therefore_o that_o ignorance_n that_o folly_n that_o unbelief_n reign_v there_o no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v do_v any_o good_a oh_o that_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o ignorance_n what_o a_o beast_n thou_o be_v how_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n how_o quick_o then_o will_v thou_o spread_v out_o thy_o arm_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n on_o your_o mind_n that_o make_v you_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v even_o this_o sermon_n oh_o then_o be_v as_o those_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o pray_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o sight_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o awaken_v sect_n i._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v desile_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v original_a sin_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o metropolis_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v among_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o gold_n among_o other_o metal_n conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n or_o diamond_n in_o that_o gold_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n conscience_n be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o conscience_n like_o job_n messenger_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a loss_n we_o have_v thereby_o only_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v but_o this_o text_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v totum_fw-la unlnus_fw-la so_o many_o lazarus_n not_o one_o place_n without_o these_o spiritual_a ulcer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o titus_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n now_o at_o crete_n whether_o as_o a_o settle_a officer_n and_o metropolitan_a which_o some_o high_o contend_v for_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o temporary_a and_o
profane_a man_n see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o touchstone_n or_o no_o do_v thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o such_o way_n be_v lawful_a be_v thou_o out_o of_o faith_n thus_o persuade_v to_o do_v look_v over_o all_o thy_o thought_n all_o thy_o word_n thy_o action_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v whether_o they_o be_v chaff_n or_o wheat_n judge_v they_o before_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o as_o our_o action_n so_o our_o person_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o here_o conscience_n be_v more_o unable_a to_o do_v its_o work_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o action_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v much_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o prudence_n require_v do_v the_o hypocrite_n judge_v himself_o do_v the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n right_o judge_v himself_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v you_o quick_o see_v on_o those_o who_o now_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a condition_n have_v judas_n judge_v himself_o do_v hypocrite_n judge_v themselves_o oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n they_o will_v be_v in_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o soul_n and_o rot_a in_o the_o bottom_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o happy_a with_o they_o let_v conscience_n therefore_o set_v up_o her_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o heart_n often_o call_v thyself_o before_o thyself_o thy_o guilty_a sell_v before_o thy_o condemn_a self_n thy_o sinful_a self_n before_o thy_o judge_a self_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v two_o self_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o umpire_n or_o a_o arbitrator_n to_o judge_v the_o matter_n impartial_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o may_v say_v that_o which_o christ_n deny_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n to_o give_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o court_n cease_v conscience_n do_v not_o keep_v any_o assize_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n execute_v within_o this_o spiritual_a society_n therefore_o let_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o five_o herein_o conscience_n be_v great_o defile_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o light_n it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v convince_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o and_o never_o be_v disquiet_v john_n 3._o 19_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 20._o because_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a true_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v naught_o and_o rot_a therefore_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n hence_o john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v abide_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v search_v and_o try_v to_o be_v ransack_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v most_o please_v with_o a_o formal_a drowsy_a flatter_a ministry_n they_o rage_n at_o that_o which_o be_v powerful_a particular_a heart-searching_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o love_v conscience_n shall_v be_v touch_v upon_o to_o have_v that_o say_v thou_o arr_v the_o man_n and_o all_o be_v because_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o light_n or_o conviction_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v enlighten_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o security_n commit_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v conscience_n then_o will_v belike_o michaiah_n to_o ahab_n thou_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o because_o it_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n conscience_n in_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n awake_v not_o my_o beloved_n till_o he_o please_v they_o say_v to_o their_o conscience_n let_v not_o that_o be_v awaken_v it_o will_v take_v away_o my_o comfort_n it_o will_v make_v i_o despair_v and_o thus_o because_o they_o wilful_o keep_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n six_o herein_o conscience_n be_v natural_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o multiforme_a shape_n and_o disguise_n it_o do_v appear_v under_o so_o many_o vizour_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o when_o it_o be_v something_o else_o far_o enough_o from_o conscience_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n herein_o that_o a_o man_n do_v easy_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o in_o samuel_n clothes_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o devil_n sect_n v._o a_o discovery_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conscientia_fw-la but_o cupiditas_fw-la not_o conscience_n but_o even_o a_o sinful_a lust_n may_v put_v thou_o upon_o many_o thing_n yet_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o the_o scare_v title_n of_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v thy_o conscience_n when_o if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o corruption_n a_o sad_a mistake_n and_o delusion_n it_o be_v to_o have_v conscience_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o abuse_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o often_o so_o we_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o pretend_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v contrive_v that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o must_v out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v that_o judas_n when_o he_o repine_v at_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n body_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n move_v he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o treachery_n herein_o lest_o thou_o pretend_v conscience_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v thy_o lust_n only_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o conscience_n man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o body_n may_v be_v distemper_v as_o you_o see_v in_o melancholy_a person_n when_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o great_o afflict_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v their_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o prophasie_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o judge_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o melancholy_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n because_o they_o never_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n kind_o work_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o such_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n be_v more_o than_o melancholy_a that_o it_o be_v a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v yea_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n that_o hell_n be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o humble_a person_n there_o may_v be_v conscience_n and_o melacholly_a work_n together_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o love_v to_o move_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o melancholy_a be_v call_v balneum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la but_o this_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o remove_v by_o medicinal_a help_n whereas_o conscience_n be_v only_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o custom_n education_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n these_o may_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v conscience_n many_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o religious_a thing_n not_o out_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o mere_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v of_o
calmness_n and_o quietness_n upon_o the_o soul_n dives_fw-la who_o have_v his_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n find_v no_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n whereas_o conscience_n will_v or_o shall_v pierce_v they_o through_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o thorn_n not_o in_o the_o side_n only_o but_o all_o over_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o the_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n thou_o may_v call_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o bless_v thyself_o because_o it_o do_v not_o trouble_v thou_o it_o do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a conscience_n like_o a_o dead_a member_n that_o will_v feel_v no_o pain_n if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o do_v accuse_v bear_v witness_n and_o condemn_v thou_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o casuistical_a divinity_n conscience_n may_v be_v molestè_fw-fr mala_fw-la and_o yet_o honestè_fw-fr bona_fw-la and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v peccatè_fw-la bona_fw-la and_o yet_o honestè_fw-fr mala_fw-la conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o trouble_v and_o condemn_v may_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o sanctification_n good_a be_v awaken_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v good_a as_o sometime_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v quiet_a not_o terrify_v yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n be_v dead_a and_o unregenerate_a do_v not_o then_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o good_a conscience_n thou_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o evil_a one_o a_o dead_a a_o senseless_a one_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v be_v not_o regenerate_v oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o do_v smite_v thou_o terrify_v thou_o make_v thou_o eat_v with_o tremble_a and_o drink_v with_o tremble_v this_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o preparatory_a to_o true_a peace_n than_o that_o quiet_a secure_a conscience_n of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o to_o mourn_v over_o thy_o conscience_n as_o be_v dead_a within_o thou_o last_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n speculative_a so_o also_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o it_o as_o practical_a which_o be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v gross_o defile_v original_o both_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o its_o superiority_n over_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v both_o ad_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la infra_fw-la it_o be_v great_o defile_v towards_o god_n it_o do_v not_o keep_v its_o subordination_n but_o natural_o fall_v into_o two_o extreme_n for_o sometime_o it_o take_v other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n how_o horrible_o be_v conscience_n enslave_v by_o the_o mere_a commandment_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v the_o word_n whole_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o libertine_n who_o do_v press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o his_o conscience_n never_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o many_o volume_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o enlarge_v sufficient_o upon_o conscience_n its_o pollution_n in_o both_o these_o extreme_n and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n conscience_n have_v now_o lose_v its_o power_n it_o can_v rule_v these_o beast_n it_o can_v command_v these_o wave_n hence_o you_o see_v so_o many_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n their_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o their_o conscience_n they_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v they_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o commit_v they_o how_o often_o in_o their_o address_n to_o sin_n do_v conscience_n meet_v they_o as_o abigail_n to_o david_n inform_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o heart_n yea_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o will_v be_v hereafter_o yet_o they_o will_v violent_o go_v forward_o thus_o conscience_n in_o the_o crowd_n of_o lust_n be_v tread_v down_o as_o that_o lord_n be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o plenty_n sect_n vii_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n natural_o by_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v wherein_o shall_v be_v conclude_v both_o this_o text_n and_o particular_a subject_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discover_v how_o great_o it_o be_v pollute_v and_o that_o when_o trouble_v or_o awaken_v in_o this_o particular_a likewise_o it_o will_v appear_v devoid_a of_o true_a goodness_n and_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n without_o evangelical_n principle_n be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n who_o wave_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o storm_n vomit_v forth_o nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o foam_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o manifest_v that_o when_o it_o do_v accuse_v when_o it_o do_v trouble_v be_v do_v it_o preposterous_o not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o for_o when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o conscience_n to_o interpose_v to_o put_v forth_o its_o effectual_a operation_n but_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o meet_v a_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n with_o a_o draw_v sword_n before_o he_o curse_v the_o people_n but_o this_o it_o seldom_o do_v only_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v when_o guilt_n be_v contract_v than_o it_o accuse_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o act_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o true_a peace_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o so_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o plunge_v into_o a_o great_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n how_o many_o powerful_a and_o penetrate_a argument_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o have_v thunderclap_n enough_o to_o raise_v and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n though_o dead_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o never_o smite_v he_o it_o never_o accuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o abominable_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n what_o prediction_n what_o warning_n have_v judas_n to_o make_v he_o fly_v from_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o shall_v betray_v he_o yea_o particular_o he_o describe_v judas_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o anger_n or_o threaten_v will_v not_o break_v he_o our_o saviour_n use_v love_n to_o melt_v he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o disciple_n but_o still_o conscience_n in_o judas_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a but_o judas_n come_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o they_o he_o see_v some_o fall_n down_o for_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o this_o neither_o do_v startle_v he_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o regret_a and_o remurmurate_v thought_n but_o go_v on_o desperate_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o now_o when_o all_o be_v do_v when_o every_o thing_n his_o wicked_a heart_n desire_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o to_o break_v its_o chain_n in_o piece_n then_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o have_v conscience_n suggest_v this_o before_o when_o the_o motion_n to_o this_o sin_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n have_v he_o then_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o door_n with_o indignation_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a this_o be_v to_o become_v guilty_a of_o blood_n the_o very_a thought_n the_o very_a motion_n be_v damnable_a and_o abominable_a and_o he_o bolt_v they_o out_o with_o hatred_n as_o ammon_n do_v his_o deflower_v tamar_n then_o have_v conscience_n be_v regular_a and_o also_o prego_v his_o future_a confusion_n but_o it_o never_o prick_v never_o condemn_v till_o the_o fact_n be_v past_a and_o then_o when_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o final_a despair_n this_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o david_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o the_o issue_n of_o conscience_n its_o accusation_n be_v more_o comfortable_a when_o david_n out_o of_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a end_n
always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o love_n will_v be_v with_o we_o rise_v and_o wake_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v never_o so_o importunate_o crowd_v in_o with_o their_o suggestion_n yet_o this_o shall_v always_o be_v uppermost_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a institution_n do_v hereby_o manifest_a what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a memory_n we_o have_v and_o that_o about_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v forget_v his_o pardon_n or_o rahab_n forget_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o her_o life_n yet_o our_o forgetfulness_n be_v great_a when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o great_o be_v our_o obligation_n by_o it_o forget_v how_o gross_o we_o do_v forget_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sign_n but_o how_o sinful_a be_v our_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v need_v another_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la what_o little_a power_n have_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o sacrament_n upon_o we_o yea_o how_o little_a do_v they_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o improve_v our_o duty_n and_o consolation_n last_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v natural_o sinful_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o be_v make_v right_a eccl._n 7._o which_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v endow_v with_o all_o necessary_a light_n and_o knowledge_n so_o his_o memory_n also_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o forgetfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o forgetful_a memory_n that_o make_v he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o find_v and_o perfect_a in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a memory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v thus_o perfect_v so_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o find_v and_o well_o temper_a constitution_n have_v no_o redundancy_n of_o humour_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v empair_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o now_o our_o sun_n be_v become_v a_o dunghill_n and_o our_o gold_n dross_n as_o original_a sin_n have_v pestilential_o insect_v all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o memory_n have_v not_o escape_v this_o pollution_n for_o where_o it_o be_v natural_o able_a there_o it_o be_v spiritual_o impotent_a when_o it_o may_v remember_v if_o improve_v and_o put_v upon_o there_o be_v it_o negligent_a and_o careless_a how_o many_o say_v they_o can_v remember_v any_o good_a thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o press_v they_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o plead_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o memory_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n if_o thy_o affection_n be_v ardent_a and_o burn_a about_o these_o thing_n thy_o memory_n will_v be_v more_o retentive_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v beside_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o your_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o you_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a exercise_n few_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n can_v do_v if_o exercise_v about_o holy_a thing_n because_o few_o be_v industrious_a and_o active_a to_o put_v it_o on_o work_n austin_n lib._n 4_o to_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la relate_v of_o his_o friend_n simplicius_n how_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o repeat_v verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o also_o the_o prose_n of_o tully_n with_o a_o inversed_a order_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a admiration_n yet_o austin_n say_v that_o simplicius_n do_v solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o ever_o try_v whether_o his_o memory_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o no._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o none_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o memory_n be_v natural_o impotent_a though_o this_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o formal_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n learned_a man_n say_v that_o what_o fit_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o brain_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o contrary_a be_v for_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a memory_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o a_o strong_a judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a memory_n seldom_o go_v together_o as_o say_v erasmus_n the_o beast_n lynx_n have_v a_o most_o acute_a sight_n but_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a creature_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o arise_v from_o adam_n fall_n for_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v both_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o a_o perfect_a memory_n and_o it_o come_v through_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o distemper_a that_o what_o help_v for_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n impede_v and_o hinder_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o wherein_o our_o memory_n do_v now_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o adam_n memory_n while_o perfect_a be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v either_o express_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v this_o sure_a foundation_n then_o be_v say_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v first_o very_o remarkable_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o several_a object_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr origine_fw-la idolat_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o observe_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o delete_v this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o natural_a forgetfulness_n 2._o when_o though_o the_o species_n be_v retain_v and_o we_o do_v remember_v yet_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a forgetfulness_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v remember_v sermon_n that_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o mind_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o against_o those_o very_a sin_n they_o do_v commit_v daily_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n this_o be_v forgetfulness_n such_o be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o memory_n in_o both_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o first_o and_o most_o signal_n object_v of_o our_o memory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o object_n be_v god_n himself_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o love_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v all_o evil_n commit_v because_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v god_n at_o that_o time_n deut._n 8._o 18._o moses_n do_v there_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o attribute_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o
glorify_v in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v psal_n 86._o 11._o david_n there_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o do_v therefore_o speak_v so_o wary_o and_o tender_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o no_o doubt_n divide_v and_o divert_v thought_n be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o the_o croak_a frog_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n when_o they_o come_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n say_v then_o with_o indignation_n to_o all_o those_o intrude_a and_o violent_a thought_n which_o make_v thou_o not_o hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la instant_n in_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v about_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o be_v go_v bolt_n the_o door_n upon_o they_o as_o ammon_n on_o thamar_n what_o do_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n how_o come_v these_o uclean_a thing_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o porter_n or_o watchman_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v then_o come_v into_o thy_o memory_n liberet_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homâ—pe_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la negotii_fw-la when_o thy_o heart_n mind_v only_o one_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v god_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o divert_v otherwise_o such_o duty_n be_v effectual_a and_o prevail_a much_o thus_o you_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v the_o many_o way_n wherein_o this_o noble_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v gross_o pollute_v what_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a thing_n come_v we_o then_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o and_o use_v 1._o be_v the_o memory_n thus_o defile_v about_o holy_a and_o divine_a object_n it_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o what_o be_v good_a then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o people_n who_o sit_v under_o the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grace_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o much_o as_o if_o never_o any_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o themâ—_n for_o they_o go_v away_o from_o all_o sermon_n remember_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1._o and_o so_o present_o let_v all_o thing_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n thus_o forgetfulness_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v so_o much_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n many_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o good_a exhortation_n heb_n 2._o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v give_v earnest_a heed_n all_o your_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o always_o lest_o that_o every_o thing_n thou_o hear_v shall_v fasten_v upon_o thou_o even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a the_o margin_n make_v it_o from_o vessel_n that_o leak_v other_o from_o wet_a and_o bloach_v paper_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v write_v anything_o let_v we_o then_o look_v to_o our_o memory_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o see_v by_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o because_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o weak_a we_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o a_o twofold_a custom_n of_o write_v of_o sermon_n and_o of_o repeat_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o family_n of_o write_v for_o whatsoever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o fix_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o more_o tenacious_o and_o as_o for_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v great_o help_v to_o make_v the_o word_n ingrassed_a into_o we_o so_o that_o those_o family_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forgetful_a hearer_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o memory_n be_v thus_o defile_v than_o this_o also_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o parent_n duty_n in_o the_o constant_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n child_n have_v not_o understand_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o and_o therefore_o their_o memory_n which_o be_v easy_o quicken_v in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o more_o draw_v out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v able_a it_o be_v good_a season_v these_o vessel_n betimes_o with_o wholesome_a liquor_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o discover_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n away_o in_o its_o own_o motion_n or_o like_o the_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n that_o do_v assimilate_v every_o thing_n else_o to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o what_o he_o remember_v but_o what_o he_o will_v the_o understanding_n be_v but_o as_o a_o connsellour_n the_o will_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n sit_v upon_o its_o throne_n exercise_v its_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o will_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o will_n be_v the_o master_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o that_o what_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n the_o more_o we_o find_v this_o will_n thorough_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o great_a will_v our_o misery_n appear_v neither_o may_v thou_o fear_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a discovery_n of_o that_o poison_a fountain_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o representation_n of_o thy_o soulness_n and_o loath_a somness_n upon_o thou_o may_v discourage_v thou_o but_o hereby_o thou_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o shall_v pardon_v and_o glorify_v such_o a_o noisome_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n indeed_o lorinus_n comment_n in_o 17._o chap._n act._n relate_v of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o banish_v one_o hegesius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n because_o he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o and_o sensible_o declaim_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n that_o many_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o such_o grief_n that_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o our_o end_n in_o discover_v of_o this_o universal_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o righteousness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o come_v we_o then_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o very_o large_a territory_n the_o dispute_n about_o it_o be_v voluminous_a but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o whereas_o concern_v the_o will_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_o in_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o operation_n or_o relative_o in_o its_o state_n as_o free_a or_o enslave_v i_o shall_v treat_v of_o both_o because_o herein_o original_a sin_n have_v put_v forth_o itself_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o will_v absolute_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n
and_o affection_n be_v seat_v the_o will_v then_o be_v in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a appetite_n follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o no_o appetite_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o or_o avoid_v the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o statue_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n we_o see_v then_o why_o god_n have_v place_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n manifest_v may_v be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o the_o evil_a it_o do_v discover_v may_v be_v shun_v whether_o this_o will_v be_v distinct_a real_o from_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n and_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o appetite_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n it_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a appetite_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o this_o be_v call_v a_o appetite_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v knowledge_n but_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o form_n immediate_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o man_n yea_o natural_o we_o live_v and_o desire_v even_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v in_o man_n only_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o proper_o any_o will_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v understanding_n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o high_a faculty_n in_o he_o appoint_v to_o follow_v reason_n and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n love_v evil_a or_o desire_n evil_a this_o be_v not_o voluntas_fw-la say_v he_o but_o cupiditas_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o lust_n but_o common_a speech_n be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a will_n a_o corrupt_a will_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a will_n only_o when_o we_o say_v the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v formaliter_fw-la but_o participatiuè_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o will_n do_v not_o know_v do_v not_o reason_n but_o be_v direct_v thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v blind_a how_o then_o can_v it_o see_v the_o good_a propose_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v the_o good_a propose_v not_o because_o it_o know_v it_o but_o because_o of_o its_o essential_a subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n ignorant_n and_o blind_a mind_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a will_n there_o can_v be_v a_o sanctify_a will_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a to_o tremble_v in_o their_o estate_n they_o live_v in_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o prize_v knowledge_n above_o gold_n and_o pearl_n as_o also_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n with_o diligence_n see_v that_o by_o knowledge_n the_o will_n come_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a four_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o its_o depravation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v between_o the_o two_o faction_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n the_o thomist_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n the_o scotist_n for_o the_o will_n but_o these_o two_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v commend_v before_o each_o other_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o will_n be_v more_o eminent_a for_o the_o understanding_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v also_o be_v proper_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o understanding_n have_v actual_a sinfulness_n and_o the_o affection_n yet_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o will_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o to_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a sin_n there_o be_v require_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarinesse_n either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o either_o in_o se_fw-la or_o in_o causâ_fw-la original_a sin_n you_o hear_v be_v voluntary_a in_o some_o sense_n although_o we_o need_v not_o judge_v of_o that_o by_o aristotle_n rule_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a triumph_v in_o his_o aristotelical_a philosophy_n against_o original_a sin_n despise_v his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o not_o know_v aristotle_n category_n as_o if_o say_v austin_n he_o desire_v a_o synod_n of_o peripatetic_n rather_o than_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o though_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o indeliberate_a motion_n thereof_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a personal_a will_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v so_o that_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n the_o understanding_n do_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o object_n to_o itself_o not_o the_o object_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v evil_a as_o a_o object_n this_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o understanding_n but_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o it_o thus_o godknow_v all_o the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o pollute_v thereby_o scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o the_o will_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o object_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o love_v of_o they_o be_v what_o the_o object_n be_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v sin_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o if_o we_o know_v sin_n because_o the_o will_n go_v out_o to_o a_o sinful_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o that_o above_o all_o keep_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_n for_o what_o that_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o present_o become_v like_o it_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o earth_n thou_o be_v earth_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hence_o all_o the_o while_n sin_n be_v keep_v out_o from_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v by_o suggestion_n to_o thou_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o misery_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o motus_fw-la principatus_fw-la which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o will_n but_o of_o suggestion_n only_o offer_v from_o without_o but_o when_o the_o will_n yield_v when_o that_o consenc_n it_o become_v thy_o evil_n immediate_o as_o poison_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o kill_v but_o when_o it_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v mortal_a thus_o sin_n in_o temptation_n sin_n in_o suggestion_n do_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o will_v receive_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o look_v to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o will_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a appetite_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a inclination_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o understand_v to_o know_v but_o the_o will_n be_v to_o will_v the_o good_a for_o the_o whole_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o one_o good_a object_n more_o than_o another_o but_o bonum_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la the_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o universal_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o if_o this_o great_a wheel_n that_o move_v all_o be_v irregular_a and_o out_o of_o order_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o less_o wheel_n if_o the_o foundation_n
which_o require_v not_o only_o pure_a stream_n but_o a_o pure_a fountain_n also_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o culpable_a and_o so_o damnable_a let_v then_o a_o man_n observe_v whether_o egypt_n be_v once_o full_a of_o fly_n then_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o as_o the_o pulse_n in_o the_o body_n be_v always_o beat_v so_o the_o will_n be_v always_o in_o action_n it_o be_v always_o move_v to_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o be_v natural_o corrupt_v it_o do_v always_o tend_v either_o to_o a_o object_n unlawful_a or_o if_o lawful_a in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o immoderate_a way_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o these_o indeliberate_a motion_n there_o be_v those_o which_o be_v deliberate_a to_o which_o the_o will_n do_v give_v free_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o these_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a because_o the_o more_o voluntary_a and_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sinful_a consent_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n whensoever_o any_o lust_n any_o sin_n come_v to_o tempt_v thou_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o be_v thy_o consent_n obtain_v indeed_o outward_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v many_o time_n hardly_o accomplish_v there_o may_v want_v the_o opportunity_n fear_n or_o shame_n may_v restrain_v man_n but_o to_o consent_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a may_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o commit_v by_o the_o will_n in_o a_o little_a space_n now_o that_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o only_o and_o not_o express_v in_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v difficulty_n believe_v even_o as_o they_o think_v their_o thought_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o will_n be_v free_a in_o this_o particular_a yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v external_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v will_n the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n at_o that_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v there_o show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v lust_n after_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o gross_a sin_n if_o then_o thou_o do_v will_n in_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o consent_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o sin_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o commit_v it_o here_o god_n look_v upon_o thou_o as_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o as_o in_o holy_a thing_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o the_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o tantum_n fecimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la volumus_fw-la even_o seneca_n can_v say_v what_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o right_o understand_v go_v and_o search_v thy_o will_n make_v strict_a examination_n about_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v spark_n do_v not_o fly_v fast_o from_o the_o forge_n then_o sinful_a consenting_n do_v issue_n from_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o voluptuous_a ambitious_a or_o profitable_a object_n appear_v in_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n have_v secret_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o embrace_v even_o before_o thou_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v now_o this_o sinful_a temper_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o these_o consenting_n inward_o to_o sin_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o imperceivable_a that_o thousand_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n almost_o in_o a_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n feel_v they_o not_o do_v not_o then_o think_v to_o justify_v thyself_o because_o thou_o can_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi thank_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o drunkard_n no_o publican_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o secret_a consent_n to_o these_o thing_n if_o thy_o heart_n embrace_v they_o though_o thou_o dare_v not_o external_o commit_v they_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n will_v find_v out_o these_o sin_n in_o thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consent_n to_o a_o sin_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a a_o express_a consent_n be_v when_o the_o will_n do_v actual_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o any_o lust_n that_o do_v tempt_v it_o thus_o cain_n express_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n judas_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o virtual_a consent_n be_v when_o we_o yield_v to_o that_o from_o which_o such_o a_o sin_n will_v either_o necessary_o or_o probable_o follow_v although_o we_o do_v not_o express_o think_v of_o the_o sin_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_o drink_v if_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o kill_v any_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o gross_a impiety_n he_o may_v be_v say_v interpretative_o to_o will_v all_o that_o wickedness_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o best_a casuist_n do_v determine_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o he_o who_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o will_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n know_v then_o thy_o consent_n to_o sin_n may_v extend_v further_o than_o ever_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o sin_n may_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n ready_a to_o arraign_v thou_o because_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o express_o will_v they_o yet_o by_o consequence_n thou_o do_v therefore_o matth._n 25._o 44._o when_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n plead_v they_o never_o see_v christ_n hungry_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o he_o last_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o person_n commit_v but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o here_o now_o may_v be_v a_o large_a field_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v as_o divine_n show_v many_o way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v therein_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o know_v the_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o consent_v to_o its_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v frequent_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v arraign_v both_o for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v usus_a the_o application_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o evil_n desire_v in_o this_o also_o the_o will_n because_o of_o the_o universal_a dominion_n it_o have_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o its_o sinful_a kingdom_n this_o sinful_a will_n command_v the_o body_n in_o a_o despicable_a manner_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sin_n it_o bid_v the_o eye_n look_v upon_o wanton_a object_n and_o it_o do_v it_o it_o command_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v obscene_o wanton_o to_o lie_v or_o curse_v or_o swear_v and_o it_o do_v it_o all_o thy_o bodily_a sinfulness_n be_v commit_v because_o the_o will_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o although_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o absolute_a command_n by_o the_o will_n but_o rather_o they_o sometime_o subjugate_v and_o keep_v that_o under_o they_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n the_o will_n cause_v they_o to_o arise_v man_n love_v and_o hate_n because_o they_o will_n melâ—cthon_n be_v say_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o calvin_n judicas_fw-la prout_fw-la amas_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la amas_fw-la vero_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la habes_fw-la prout_fw-la vis_fw-la the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o which_o sometime_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v that_o usual_a expression_n i_o will_v have_v my_o will_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v i_o yea_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o the_o will_v many_o time_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n yea_o it_o will_v command_v the_o mind_n to_o divert_v its_o thought_n hence_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v will_v
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
by_o their_o own_o strength_n reform_v their_o life_n and_o have_v abound_v in_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o chastity_n even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o that_o instance_n of_o polemon_n famous_a who_o though_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o come_v to_o hear_v xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n about_o temperance_n be_v so_o immediate_o persuade_v thereby_o that_o he_o present_o forsake_v that_o beastly_a sin_n in_o this_o argument_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a do_v often_o triumph_n but_o augustine_n answer_n be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o leave_v one_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o they_o do_v cure_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o lust_n a_o carnal_a one_o by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o when_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o sinful_a confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o stoic_n who_o pretend_v the_o high_a viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o right_a mark_n for_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ultimate_o for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n do_v teach_v a_o man_n nothing_o but_o self-confidence_n and_o self_n fullness_n which_o sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o epicurean_a and_o gross_a sin_n oh_o than_o the_o unspeakable_a bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o she_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o she_o entangle_v herself_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v of_o himself_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o fast_o he_o stick_v in_o thou_o then_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v leave_v yet_o see_v if_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o worse_a do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v break_v a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o a_o iron_n one_o be_v make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o thou_o have_v cure_v a_o carnal_a sin_n by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_a grace_n do_v expel_v sin_n but_o sometime_o one_o lust_n may_v expel_v another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-righteousness_n do_v make_v they_o abhor_v the_o publican_n sin_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o sin_n therefore_o though_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o so_o or_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o of_o old_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o officium_fw-la the_o duty_n itself_o and_o finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o till_o regenerate_v can_v never_o be_v right_a or_o pure_a it_o never_o ascend_v high_a enough_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o that_o though_o aristides_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o the_o renown_a heathen_n be_v chaste_a by_o faith_n charitable_a by_o faith_n temperate_a by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o glorious_a action_n be_v only_o splendid_a glister_a sin_n they_o have_v a_o pompous_a appearance_n but_o be_v indeed_o real_a vice_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la carne_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n the_o stoic_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o david_n he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v five_o herein_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n manifest_v that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n the_o more_o do_v our_o slavery_n discover_v itself_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o draw_v out_o our_o corruption_n the_o more_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o as_o part_v of_o that_o captivity_n he_o groan_v under_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o gospel_n yea_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o guilt_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o our_o remedy_n make_v our_o disease_n great_a light_n increase_v our_o darkness_n life_n cause_v death_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o god_n work_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mighty_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v through_o the_o wilful_a indisposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_n to_o we_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o the_o philistines_n therefore_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o more_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o more_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o who_o grace_n do_v not_o convert_v daily_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o such_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v freewill_n in_o a_o man_n to_o good_a when_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o all_o help_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o all_o remedy_n be_v more_o destructive_a hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n fat_a isa_n 6._o a_o allusion_n to_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n by_o their_o best_a pasture_n ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n last_o that_o the_o will_n be_v enthral_v irrecoverable_o unto_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n what_o need_v we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n let_v not_o then_o the_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o school_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o liberatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n we_o seldom_o meet_v within_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n daily_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27_o which_o will_v be_v complete_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o freewill_n then_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o redeemer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o give_v to_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v he_o but_o a_o half-saviour_n and_o a_o half-redeemer_n while_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o ever_o make_v thou_o blush_v and_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o freewill_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o liberty_n no_o power_n or_o
to_o excessive_a anger_n what_o torment_n and_o vexation_n do_v it_o work_n make_v thy_o soul_n like_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o present_a if_o to_o excessive_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o these_o be_v like_o rottenness_n in_o thy_o bone_n immediate_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n may_v thy_o condemnation_n arise_v thy_o love_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o fear_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o anger_n may_v damn_v thou_o or_o any_o other_o affection_n which_o yet_o do_v continual_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a three_o these_o affection_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o several_a respect_n but_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a enlighten_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a philosopher_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o while_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n do_v write_v a_o book_n of_o these_o nature_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o philosopher_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o holy_a mortify_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n but_o yet_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n 2._o the_o physician_n he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o affection_n galen_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o but_o he_o also_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n hurt_v how_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o only_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a in_o the_o body_n erasistratus_n discover_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o great_a man_n by_o his_o pulse_n amnon_n do_v pine_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o tamar_n therefore_o the_o physician_n he_o consider_v they_o no_o further_o then_o how_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n to_o urge_v that_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n indispose_v the_o body_n they_o kill_v they_o body_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n so_o do_v worldly_a anger_n and_o worldly_a fear_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n now_o the_o orator_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o compose_v by_o rhetorical_a speech_n how_o to_o put_v his_o auditor_n into_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o oratory_n to_o bow_v the_o affection_n this_o be_v represent_v in_o orphens_n harp_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v beast_n follow_v he_o yea_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v oratory_n do_v civilize_v and_o persuade_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o savage_a now_o although_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o method_n of_o preach_v do_v much_o commend_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o affectionate_a part_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n when_o they_o declaim_v about_o such_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v instigate_v they_o to_o this_o but_o we_o preach_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o press_v be_v distasteful_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n hear_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o any_o raise_a affection_n at_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o most_o proper_a work_n to_o handle_v the_o affection_n for_o what_o have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o do_v but_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-fear_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o handle_n of_o they_o high_a enough_o for_o a_o divine_a the_o cure_n and_o order_v of_o they_o which_o moralist_n do_v prescribe_v be_v but_o to_o drive_v out_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o vice_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o their_o action_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o satisfactory_o have_v god_n word_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o that_o we_o find_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n therefore_o about_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sanctification_n sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 1._o something_o be_v already_o premise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o horrible_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o original_o first_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o they_o be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n orb_n be_v obscure_v and_o obnubilate_v by_o the_o misty_a vapour_n and_o fog_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o dunghill_n a_o man_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reason_n believe_v and_o will_n according_a to_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n aristotle_n observe_v this_o that_o prout_n cuique_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o a_o judicat_fw-la as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o rash_a corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n that_o be_v thus_o the_o vanity_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n god_n do_v at_o first_o implant_v affection_n in_o we_o for_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o inflame_v and_o quicken_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hand-maiden_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v hagar_n to_o this_o sarab_n yea_o they_o be_v become_v like_o antichrist_n for_o they_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v exalt_v above_o it_o and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o conscience_n but_o by_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o transaction_n with_o man_n our_o judgement_n be_v seldom_o partly_o and_o sincere_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o affection_n or_o other_o do_v turn_v the_o balance_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o so_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n a_o right_a judgement_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v prepossess_v we_o what_o a_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n be_v this_o that_o our_o affection_n shall_v come_v thus_o bold_o and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o judge_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o
they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v that_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v then_o absolute_a poison_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o affection_n do_v entertain_v these_o they_o embrace_v present_a destruction_n here_o be_v no_o moderation_n or_o stint_v allow_v in_o these_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n to_o give_v these_o any_o entertainment_n yet_o poor_a wretched_a and_o corrupt_a man_n be_v hurry_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n water_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v bewail_v to_o see_v what_o a_o grievous_a change_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o propense_a and_o incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o abhor_v by_o they_o even_o as_o the_o corrupt_a appetite_n in_o some_o person_n delight_v to_o feed_v on_o trash_n and_o most_o offensive_a matter_n to_o a_o find_a stomach_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o object_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o let_v our_o affection_n run_v out_o about_o and_o these_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v affection_n be_v a_o sin_n love_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n neither_o be_v love_n of_o husband_n health_n and_o such_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n when_o these_o be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n or_o the_o love_n to_o they_o do_v hinder_v and_o dead_a the_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n then_o do_v love_n become_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a now_o such_o be_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-regulated_n way_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n move_v to_o any_o lawful_a object_n but_o they_o do_v exceed_o transgress_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n to_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o the_o end_n to_o stay_v there_o to_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n at_o a_o colon_n or_o comma_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n who_o desire_v to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o country_n on_o this_o side_n cannon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a place_n and_o fit_a for_o cattle_n thus_o we_o who_o shall_v let_v our_o affection_n stir_v to_o these_o thing_n only_o as_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n we_o centre_n in_o they_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o mean_n we_o desire_v drink_v to_o satisfy_v thirst_n we_o desire_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o wealth_n health_n learning_n or_o any_o advantage_n any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n can_v be_v dispel_v till_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o regulate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o affection_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n in_o lawful_a thing_n ever_o be_v accomplish_v till_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v interpose_v 2._o we_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o affect_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n then_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o sensible_o than_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n suppose_v such_o a_o proneness_n in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n have_v a_o distinction_n about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appretiative_a and_o intentive_a the_o former_a be_v when_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o do_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o even_a life_n itself_o to_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a passionate_a move_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v they_o say_v very_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o such_o do_v advise_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o sensible_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o sensible_a sorrow_n about_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n and_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o do_v great_o dislike_v it_o and_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o appretiative_o and_o intentive_o both_o intellectual_o and_o affectionate_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o certain_o we_o find_v david_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v who_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o when_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v both_o the_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n understand_v no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n will_v have_v find_v his_o very_a affectionate_a part_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n preemient_o to_o all_o creature_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v implant_v only_o as_o handmaid_n to_o wait_v on_o those_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o david_n you_o hear_v profeff_v that_o his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n do_v long_o for_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n thereby_o become_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o what_o the_o spiritual_a part_n do_v strong_o and_o ardent_o close_a with_o the_o sensitive_a part_n by_o its_o essential_a subordination_n do_v find_v a_o proportionable_a intensitiveness_n in_o the_o affection_n threof_o even_o the_o water_n from_o the_o hill_n do_v overflow_v the_o valley_n though_o therefore_o the_o sensible_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v sensible_a sweetness_n or_o melt_a tear_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o that_o whensoever_o thy_o want_n of_o sensitive_a affection_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o thy_o spiritual_a part_n and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v such_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n because_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o powerful_o quicken_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v more_o enlighten_v thy_o will_n more_o sanctify_v thy_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o this_o more_o the_o affection_n be_v sinful_a when_o carry_v out_o even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n because_o thereby_o be_v retard_v or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o they_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o admirable_o prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o our_o affection_n those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o so_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o thus_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v they_o must_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n distract_v or_o dull_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o our_o affection_n though_o to_o lawful_a thing_n put_v quite_o out_o or_o at_o least_o exceed_o hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n sect_n viii_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o they_o hinder_v one_o another_o operation_n so_o that_o the_o irascible_a part_n be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a end_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o may_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a moral_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o defect_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o fancy_n in_o that_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n as_o at_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v mere_o penal_a a_o punishment_n and_o not_o so_o much_o our_o sin_n thus_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o madness_n in_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o imagination_n by_o any_o distemper_n in_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v fix_v may_v be_v whole_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v in_o seaver_n and_o in_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o in_o die_a man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o a_o punishment_n even_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n though_o create_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o his_o blessedness_n yet_o as_o suarez_n well_o determine_v de_n creatione_fw-la homines_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o phantasm_n in_o the_o imagination_n because_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o the_o body_n only_o in_o that_o state_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o way_n err_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v on_o that_o part_n a_o obnoxiousness_n to_o many_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o fill_v it_o also_o with_o sinnefulness_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o its_o aberration_n from_o that_o twofold_a main_a end_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o of_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o imagination_n much_o more_o but_o who_o may_v not_o complain_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n his_o fancy_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n good_a it_o imagine_v evil_a and_o vanity_n it_o be_v whole_o please_v with_o empty_a and_o vain_a thing_n neglect_v the_o true_a solid_a good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o sinful_a unruliness_n of_o his_o imagination_n especial_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o way_n than_o what_o swarm_v of_o roar_a imagination_n what_o importunate_a and_o impertinent_a fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o fly_v sometime_o do_v egypt_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v we_o with_o such_o fickle_a confuse_a and_o erratic_a imagination_n how_o great_o will_v it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o affirm_v so_o affect_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o great_o with_o this_o to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o conducible_a to_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n be_v now_o such_o a_o impediment_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a licentious_a opinion_n which_o speranza_n though_o a_o papist_n attribute_v to_o several_a famous_a schoolman_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repel_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o danger_n of_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o some_o natural_a thing_n even_o with_o advertency_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n spiranza_n scrip_n sell_v dig_v de_fw-fr cong_n punct_a 11._o offendiculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o soul_n neither_o may_v our_o sinful_a imagination_n great_o humble_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o have_v god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n whence_o have_v that_o idolatry_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o come_v superstitious_a magical_a divination_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o imagination_n these_o phantasmata_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o brain_n make_v these_o idol_n which_o man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a profession_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o bird_n and_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sinnefulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o go_v to_o god_n as_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a light_n by_o carnal_a and_o gross_a imagination_n whereas_o therefore_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o gregory_n say_v ignorant_a man_n book_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o erroneous_a imagination_n for_o from_o such_o picture_n do_v ignorant_a people_n still_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o image_n do_v represent_v the_o imagination_n then_o of_o man_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n when_o it_o will_v fancy_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v this_o infinite_a essence_n how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o imagination_n if_o he_o say_v quinquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o tunc_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr estimamus_fw-la cum_fw-la inestimabil_n indicimus_fw-la if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o above_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o infinite_o transcend_v our_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n that_o some_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v though_o i_o can_v remember_v where_o for_o the_o present_a when_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o will_v i_o say_v evade_v by_o inslance_v in_o the_o imagination_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v necessary_o receive_v image_n and_o represent_v species_n about_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v at_o all_o think_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o form_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o finite_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o understanding_n before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n but_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v external_a gross_a and_o voluntary_o set_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o again_o howsoever_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n may_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n about_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesly_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n must_v not_o guide_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n lead_v the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n about_o god_n but_o what_o become_v his_o glorious_a be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o a_o particular_a by_o itself_o because_o of_o its_o great_a concernment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o imagination_n be_v wonderful_o defective_a from_o its_o main_a end_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sect_n v._o the_o pellution_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perpetual_a constant_a work_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o thereby_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o be_v continual_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v always_o twinkle_a be_v there_o a_o
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
do_v phantasm_n and_o imagination_n move_v the_o understanding_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o imperious_a efficacy_n over_o thy_o will_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v thus_o stir_v and_o move_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v not_o withstand_v these_o suggestion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o sin_n in_o thy_o imagination_n though_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v quick_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v arise_v those_o horrible_a delusion_n that_o be_v in_o many_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v because_o their_o imagination_n be_v corrupt_v yea_o how_o often_o be_v these_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n take_v for_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n divine_n give_v many_o excellent_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o savoury_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o illumination_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v on_o that_o subject_a only_o bewail_v and_o humble_v thyself_o under_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o command_n over_o thy_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v so_o quick_o dart_v in_o like_o so_o much_o lightning_n so_o many_o unclean_a or_o blasphemous_a imagination_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n that_o regard_v dream_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o whole_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o perceive_v and_o feel_v within_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o noisome_a dunghill_n also_o sect_n xx._n some_o corollarye_n from_o the_o premise_n now_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n conjoin_v together_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o oh_o that_o every_o auditor_n will_v smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o man_n thus_o pollute_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o poison_n and_o pollution_n lie_v here_o for_o first_o in_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o defile_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a hereby_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o thereby_o man_n be_v enslave_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o so_o that_o we_o do_v very_o improper_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o house_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o they_o fiunt_fw-la servi_fw-la dum_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la as_o austin_n while_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v master_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n thou_o be_v indeed_o make_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o but_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a master_n second_o he_o have_v by_o this_o pollution_n lose_v all_o true_a judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v gross_o misjudge_v he_o prefer_v earth_n before_o gold_n dross_n before_o pearl_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o he_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o mistake_v about_o god_n he_o misjudgeth_a about_o true_a blessedness_n he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o worm_n can_v of_o angelical_a action_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o be_v become_v like_o child_n yea_o natural_a fool_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o feast_n we_o pretend_v excuse_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o keep_v our_o swine_n when_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o everlasting_a bread_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o barley-corn_n than_o all_o these_o thus_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o babble_n though_o for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n three_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n carry_v out_o only_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o with_o they_o we_o may_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o sin_n to_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o although_o say_v austin_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o incline_v to_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v corpus_fw-la a_o body_n yet_o by_o these_o appetite_n and_o desire_n quodammodo_fw-la corporascit_fw-la it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v become_v bodily_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n like_o a_o swine_n this_o be_v our_o state_n comparative_o to_o that_o primitive_a happiness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v now_o no_o better_o than_o those_o lust_n and_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v adhere_v unto_o junge_n cor_o tuun_n aternitati_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la eris_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la thou_o be_v in_o god_n account_n that_o which_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o oh_o then_o god_n can_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o his_o primitive_a creature_n he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n deface_v and_o another_o bring_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o very_o loathsome_a and_o deform_a even_o as_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o they_o to_o become_v as_o abominable_a yea_o and_o as_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a as_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n four_o from_o hence_o also_o arise_v that_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o return_v again_o to_o god_n from_o wnâ—m_n we_o fall_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v to_o that_o habitation_n which_o they_o forsake_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o birdlime_n that_o now_o hinder_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o fly_v to_o heaven_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o my_o soul_n find_v rest_n with_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o break_v these_o bond_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o have_v be_v any_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v keep_v thus_o fast_o join_v to_o sin_n by_o delight_n and_o by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n delight_v he_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v he_o possess_v samson_n be_v as_o much_o under_o dalilah_n power_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o delight_n and_o consent_n as_o when_o under_o the_o philistines_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n so_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o so_o glue_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v it_o their_o great_a good_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o and_o possess_v the_o creature_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o be_v that_o difficulty_n in_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o be_v not_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o so_o sad_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o have_v the_o moon_n take_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o because_o when_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o centre_n upon_o
these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v inordinate_a delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o so_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la earendo_fw-la difficultas_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o habendo_fw-la est_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la now_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v grief_n arise_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o glorious_a image_n six_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v a_o wretched_a instable_n and_o unquiet_a life_n for_o be_v off_o in_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o every_o creature_n hence_o no_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v by_o adam_n can_v live_v any_o quiet_a secure_a and_o peaceable_a life_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n sometime_o fear_n sometime_o hope_v sometime_o joy_n sometime_o sorrow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o haven_n but_o always_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o miserable_a be_v a_o man_n life_n till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o last_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v abuse_v every_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v that_o he_o sin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o can_v refer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o to_o inferior_a and_o self-respect_n oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o have_v abuse_v every_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o thy_o damnation_n thou_o have_v turn_v all_o thy_o honey_n into_o gall_n and_o poison_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 7._o so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o thy_o meat_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o health_n thy_o wealth_n they_o have_v all_o be_v abuse_v neither_o have_v god_n be_v glorify_v or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n promote_v thereby_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n sect_n i._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a region_n the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n thereof_o our_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o defilement_n and_o contagion_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n that_o do_v overflow_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n do_v precede_v both_o from_o above_o and_o beneath_o gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o below_o do_v come_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v overflow_v all_o mankind_n there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v become_v thus_o pollute_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o subject_n of_o inhesion_n or_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n explain_v for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o observe_z that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a duty_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n water_n by_o this_o doctrinal_a information_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n and_o withal_o we_o see_v that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n they_o declare_v indeed_o our_o duty_n but_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v our_o power_n otherwise_o prayer_n thus_o to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v needless_a in_o the_o prayer_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o summary_o and_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o 2._o distributive_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o or_o throughout_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thessalonian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v already_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o their_o further_a sanctification_n which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a error_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o sanctification_n already_o why_o shall_v they_o still_o grow_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o press_v gospel-duty_n upon_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o they_o already_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v forward_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new-creature_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o there_o be_v much_o behind_o still_o to_o be_v perfect_v much_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o its_o part_n this_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o threefold_a subject_n your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n simple_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o original_a that_o it_o have_v all_o that_o the_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o do_v require_v what_o holiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n portion_n the_o soul_n condition_n to_o have_v that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o but_o because_o this_o will_v never_o be_v gradual_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n though_o integral_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o blame_n though_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o preserve_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v without_o fall_n such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o notorious_o culpable_a and_o faulty_a before_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v quick_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n again_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o this_o preservation_n shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v chief_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o the_o two_o former_a viz._n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o who_o uncleanness_n we_o have_v large_o treat_v already_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v for_o common_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n it_o enumerate_v but_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v only_o two_o part_n instance_a in_o which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n because_o of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v various_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o some_o have_v hence_o make_v three_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n his_o soul_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v some_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
estate_n now_o in_o be_v consistent_a thus_o of_o a_o body_n he_o do_v partake_v with_o beast_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n breathe_v at_o first_o into_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n according_a to_o these_o two_o constituent_a principle_n a_o man_n do_v act_v either_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o soul_n be_v predominant_a he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o now_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v his_o body_n be_v principal_a and_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beaâ—â—_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v to_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v like_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o ass_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o swina_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n thus_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a take_v alive_a as_o the_o hunter_n do_v drive_v wild_a beast_n into_o his_o net_n and_o so_o take_v they_o alive_a thus_o be_v wicked_a man_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v willing_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o be_v tame_a under_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v than_o it_o show_v in_o what_o willing_a subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n lust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o be_v god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n even_o as_o we_o make_v beast_n do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o worthly_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n yea_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o sanctify_v of_o they_o or_o external_o restrain_v of_o they_o take_v they_o as_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o walk_v by_o what_o do_v you_o perceive_v in_o they_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n indeed_o their_o body_n be_v still_o upright_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o degrade_v we_o even_o from_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n we_o be_v as_o our_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o do_v carry_v we_o away_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n fourthly_o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n it_o do_v administer_v daily_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n without_o so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o many_o bodily_a sin_n from_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o much_o iniquity_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v express_v thus_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o quality_n pollute_v of_o we_o but_o our_o very_a bone_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n there_o be_v several_a bodily_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o noisome_a pudddle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a sin_n and_o where_o this_o vice_n be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o great_o do_v the_o body_n crave_v and_o importune_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o this_o make_v repentance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o through_o reformation_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v now_o soak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v while_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n it_o be_v with_o some_o ease_n exonerate_v but_o when_o digest_v and_o by_o nourishment_n turn_v into_o the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v habituate_v to_o any_o vice_n it_o require_v much_o prayer_n and_o agony_n much_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n ere_o such_o a_o lust_n can_v be_v disposess_v oh_o then_o bewail_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n send_v forth_o continual_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n thereof_o do_v cause_n worm_n to_o breed_v in_o it_o which_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n arise_v such_o lust_n that_o will_v at_o last_o be_v thy_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o drunkenness_n so_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sin_n arise_v from_o it_o and_o although_o that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o fornication_n and_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v against_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o take_v it_o as_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v so_o these_o lust_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o it_o who_o can_v think_v then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o creation_n such_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o much_o bodily_a wickedness_n yea_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o do_v so_o often_o plunge_v we_o into_o soul_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o man_n body_n at_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o curse_a for_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o body_n thus_o defile_v it_o be_v now_o the_o continual_a nourisher_n and_o fomenter_n of_o vice_n we_o damn_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o last_o nourish_v it_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o it_o we_o must_v yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v that_o but_o sin_n also_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v hence_o you_o have_v that_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o much_o afraid_a of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o he_o use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o do_v fight_v for_o mastery_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n so_o that_o when_o one_o do_v beat_v the_o other_o black_a and_o blue_a about_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o mark_n upon_o the_o face_n hence_o
hysichius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corinth_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o although_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o two_o only_a viz._n of_o racer_n and_o of_o wrestler_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o snare_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o what_o great_a danger_n may_v arise_v to_o we_o from_o it_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o name_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n though_o these_o be_v potent_a enemy_n but_o the_o body_n only_o because_o these_o adversary_n can_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n till_o this_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o home-adversary_n do_v betray_v we_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o it_o declare_v also_o with_o what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v like_o our_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v not_o their_o provender_n from_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o grow_v too_o unruly_a as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v i_o kill_v my_o body_n nor_o i_o mutilate_v my_o body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_a neither_o do_v this_o text_n give_v any_o encouragement_n to_o those_o popish_a penance_n and_o discipline_n they_o use_v to_o their_o body_n although_o their_o learned_a man_n think_v this_o place_n alone_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v their_o flagellation_n their_o whip_n and_o scourge_n of_o the_o body_n but_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n about_o our_o body_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v and_o useful_a for_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o such_o who_o live_v in_o bodily_a excess_n they_o make_v their_o body_n a_o very_a noisome_a sink_n or_o dunghill_n to_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o as_o luke_n 18._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o importunate_a widow_n that_o trouble_v the_o judge_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n do_v chief_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o body_n because_o that_o if_o not_o diligent_o watch_v unto_o and_o observe_v will_v quick_o produce_v many_o carnal_a lust_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n by_o this_o be_v denote_v that_o the_o body_n be_v like_o some_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a servant_n or_o some_o pamper_a and_o untuly_a horse_n which_o with_o much_o art_n and_o strength_n must_v be_v bring_v under_o thus_o also_o the_o body_n be_v it_o be_v unruly_a and_o masterfull_a it_o will_v prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o overcome_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o attend_v as_o in_o deep_a mine_n there_o do_v sometime_o arise_v such_o foggy_a vapour_n that_o put_v their_o light_n out_o who_o be_v dig_v there_o and_o so_o endanger_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o lust_v then_o and_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o slint_n any_o temptation_n will_v draw_v they_o out_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o who_o though_o sick_a yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temptation_n come_v nigh_o he_o say_v auferte_fw-la ignem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la enim_fw-la paleas_fw-la habeo_fw-la take_v away_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v yet_o chaff_n within_o i_o thus_o if_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o fear_v himself_o lest_o temptation_n arise_v from_o thence_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o ram_n fear_v so_o what_o shall_v the_o lamb_n do_v as_o austin_n upon_o this_o point_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n thus_o fear_v burn_v what_o shall_v the_o dry_a one_o do_v though_o bodily_a sin_n be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o one_o more_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o that_o how_o many_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n james_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o former_a council_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o master_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o most_o probable_a do_v not_o affect_v to_o produce_v new_a opinion_n and_o so_o to_o create_v many_o disciple_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o if_o you_o only_o find_v out_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 10._o and_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o authority_n only_o from_o this_o council_n i_o say_v he_o do_v occasional_o declare_v the_o evil_a and_o general_a wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o where_o there_o be_v contrary_a master_n and_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n common_o these_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n with_o bitter_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o one_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a the_o tongue_n be_v that_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o the_o tongue_n that_o house_n town_n city_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v into_o combustion_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n do_v now_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o such_o a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o from_o which_o expression_n austin_n do_v well_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o tongue_n only_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o evil_n one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o without_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v tame_v and_o though_o nature_n have_v give_v tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o so_o many_o bar_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o grace_v only_o must_v over_o rule_v it_o as_o then_o the_o physician_n by_o look_v on_o the_o tongue_n do_v discover_v the_o heat_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n within_o so_o by_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o passionate_a tongue_n thy_o unruly_a tongue_n thy_o rage_a tongue_n original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v notorious_o manifest_v how_o quick_o be_v the_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n empty_v into_o the_o tongue_n neither_o may_v you_o object_v say_v that_o drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o evil_a bitter_a word_n be_v actual_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o original_n yes_o very_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n as_o the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n thus_o original_o pollute_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o fruit_n will_v be_v then_o answerable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a root_n and_o well_o may_v we_o discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o precedent_n herein_o for_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v assert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n he_o demonstrate_v this_o both_o by_o the_o soul-sinfulness_n and_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o by_o actual_a impiety_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o original_a sin_n lie_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o actual_a impiety_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o executive_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n ¶_o 5._o it_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n thus_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o saul_n purpose_v about_o michal_n be_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o be_v in_o that_o imprecation_n let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o intimate_v that_o be_v also_o become_v a_o snare_n but_o then_o objective_o it_o do_v occasion_n much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o
former_a particular_a our_o body_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v passive_a as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n inordinate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o mind_v the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o body_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o that_o our_o thought_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o zealous_a to_o save_v that_o then_o the_o body_n yet_o till_o grace_n do_v sanctify_v and_o life_n we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o if_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o house_n to_o see_v that_o be_v repair_v and_o that_o be_v in_o good_a order_n but_o neglect_v his_o own_o self_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o house_n and_o a_o vile_a one_o also_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ragged_a totter_a one_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o particular_n our_o body_n be_v thus_o objective_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o diligent_a and_o thoughtful_a way_n of_o car_n we_o have_v about_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o very_a disciple_n prohibit_v this_o perplex_v care_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o how_o faulty_a be_v we_o here_o comparative_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n how_o few_o have_v we_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o feed_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o clothe_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a how_o just_o may_v thy_o soul_n cry_v out_o murder_n murder_n for_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o damn_v that_o every_o day_n will_v not_o thy_o soul_n witness_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n be_v look_v to_o but_o i_o be_v neglect_v will_v it_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n oh_o if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o body_n i_o have_v not_o be_v roar_v in_o these_o eternal_a torment_n the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o and_o occasional_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o adorn_v and_o trim_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o the_o curiosity_n to_o adorn_v it_o do_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o much_o sinni_fw-la and_o whereas_o our_o very_a garment_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o constant_a mind_n of_o our_o original_a pollution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n uponnakedness_n till_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o great_o humble_v we_o we_o now_o grow_v proud_a and_o vain_a from_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n every_o morning_n we_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n before_o sin_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o danger_n by_o cold_a and_o other_o damage_n neither_o be_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o any_o cause_n of_o blush_v but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o diligent_a in_o trim_v up_o and_o adorn_v our_o body_n by_o those_o very_a garment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v great_o debase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a attendance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o person_n do_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o body_n one_o spot_n one_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v present_o spy_v out_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o full_a of_o loathsomeness_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o platonist_n indeed_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o low_a of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n they_o make_v the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o the_o pilot_n or_o musical_a instrument_n to_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o philosophy_n though_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n with_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v high_a he_o make_v it_o some_o man_n god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n why_o their_o god_n because_o all_o they_o look_v at_o in_o religion_n all_o they_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o monk_n belly_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v their_o god_n when_o then_o a_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n only_o to_o have_v his_o belly_n satisfy_v this_o man_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v person_n who_o back_n be_v their_o god_n for_o never_o do_v heathen_n or_o papist_n bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a than_o they_o do_v on_o their_o back_n little_o remember_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o with_o we_o if_o this_o care_n be_v for_o soul-ornament_n if_o thou_o do_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o body_n this_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a if_o thou_o do_v as_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o find_v out_o every_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v and_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v into_o the_o material_a glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o countenance_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o defilement_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n so_o spend_v will_v never_o grieve_v thou_o whereas_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o life_n spend_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cry_v out_o of_o and_o bewail_v all_o those_o hour_n all_o that_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v it_o for_o isaac_n give_v rebâ—ccah_n earing_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a history_n of_o that_o pambo_n who_o see_v a_o woman_n very_o industrious_o trim_v herself_o to_o please_v that_o man_n with_o who_o she_o intend_a naughtiness_n weep_v thereupon_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o thy_o body_n hereafter_o let_v it_o not_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o thou_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n three_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o draw_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o that_o especial_o the_o death_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o great_o offend_v god_n which_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o our_o body_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o our_o soul_n be_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n against_o this_o fear_n if_o fear_v about_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n may_v ensnare_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
grace_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o heavenly_a duty_n prov._n 20._o 12._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o let_v the_o use_n be_v even_o to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v thou_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o universal_a pollution_n upon_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o nothing_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o all_o over_o leprous_a and_o ulcerous_a how_o can_v thou_o any_o long_a delight_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o job_n sit_v abhor_v of_o thyself_o and_o his_o indeed_o be_v ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o they_o be_v a_o disease_n but_o not_o sin_n whereas_o thou_o be_v all_o over_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o defile_v and_o that_o in_o a_o proper_a sinful_a way_n oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v all_o of_o this_o sin_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o floorer_n thereof_o fade_v away_o to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v all_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o damnation_n what_o though_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o though_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n deny_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a with_o which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v also_o willing_o concur_v believe_v it_o serious_o and_o humble_a yourselves_o deep_o think_v not_o transient_a and_o superficial_a thought_n will_v prevail_v as_o the_o weighnness_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v if_o ever_o thy_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v and_o soften_v let_v it_o be_v discover_v here_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o belief_n thereof_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a find_v no_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n open_v and_o vindicate_v luke_n 1._o 35._o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v at_o large_a though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n thereof_o describe_v and_o amplify_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n all_o over_o be_v become_v corrupt_v both_o the_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o the_o totum_fw-la hominus_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o the_o subject_a of_o predication_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n our_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n only_o except_v every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o common_a sin_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v because_o conceive_v after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o guilt_n though_o you_o may_v see_v some_o man_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o less_o vicious_a than_o other_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o over_o sinful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o natural_a probity_n and_o goodness_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o dispute_n as_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a and_o birth-sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o with_o some_o trouble_n and_o amazement_n have_v question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n who_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n answer_n consist_v in_o the_o information_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o consequent_a issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o his_o efficacy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a a_o person_n not_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v as_o appear_v â—n_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o three_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o also_o by_o the_o personal_a operation_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v clude_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o proso_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prepare_v and_o form_v of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o efficacy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o his_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n be_v act_n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o cloud_n cover_v a_o man_n with_o a_o dative_n case_n though_o favorinus_n and_o stephanus_n make_v it_o to_o have_v usual_o a_o accusative_a matth._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 7._o and_o act_n 5._o 15._o such_o a_o overshadow_a as_o they_o expect_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereby_o so_o heysichius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o septnagint_n it_o be_v often_o rendree_v for_o defence_n and_o protection_n because_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n be_v a_o great_a preservation_n against_o the_o extreme_a scorching_n of_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v protect_v and_o defend_v she_o not_o only_o in_o the_o enable_v of_o she_o against_o nature_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n but_o also_o against_o all_o accusation_n and_o danger_n she_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o virgil_n use_v the_o word_n et_fw-la magnum_fw-la reginae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la other_o which_o may_v be_v additional_a to_o the_o former_a render_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fill_v she_o with_o glory_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o thus_o also_o among_o poet_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v olympiacis_n umbratur_fw-la tempora_fw-la ramis_fw-la stat._n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n other_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hen_n which_o by_o cover_v her_o egg_n do_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o to_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o allude_v genes_n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o be_v incumbent_a as_o the_o water_n thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o fleshly_a substance_n administer_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lest_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v apprehend_v any_o indecent_a thing_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n therefore_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n his_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a abomination_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v secret_o and_o modest_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n his_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a expression_n i_o shall_v not_o relate_v smal._n refut_n smigl_n cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o shall_v then_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n understand_v it_o of_o help_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o wonderful_a work_n the_o
a_o different_a original_n from_o we_o will_v not_o that_o necessary_o involve_v he_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n do_v consist_v that_o may_v happy_o free_v he_o from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v it_o from_o original_n impute_v sin_n must_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a defilement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luke_n reckon_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o adam_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imputation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o by_o inhesion_n this_o consideration_n have_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o be_v laborious_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n yet_o be_v confess_v she_o have_v original_a impute_a sin_n that_o she_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o answer_v then_o this_o objection_n about_o christ_n the_o arminian_n as_o you_o hear_v glory_n in_o their_o invention_n of_o arminius_n as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o not_o the_o reform_a divine_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v his_o being_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n make_v after_o adam_n fall_n so_o that_o christ_n being_n be_v not_o suppose_v till_o adam_n have_v fall_v and_o then_o upon_o a_o special_a promise_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n thus_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n include_v in_o he_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o every_o way_n cogent_a for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o argue_v former_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o his_o existence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v man_n unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n that_o hold_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n howsoever_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o to_o such_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a validity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n to_o believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o one_o public_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o opposite_a way_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o give_v by_o reform_a divine_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o conceive_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corpulent_a substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o this_o be_v material_o only_a not_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o any_o active_a disposition_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o imputation_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n see_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a disposition_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o cause_v his_o humane_a be_v that_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o galatinus_n and_o other_o who_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o parent_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v in_o adam_n design_n and_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v successive_o transmit_v even_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o so_o of_o it_o christ_n more_o pure_a body_n may_v be_v form_v of_o which_o absurdity_n see_v ferrin_n sckolastic_a orthodox_n spec_fw-la cap._n 21._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o of_o mankind_n only_a christ_n we_o say_v be_v free_a all_o the_o rest_n bear_v of_o mankind_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o this_o native_a pollution_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n as_o inherent_a be_v communicate_v to_o adaems_n posterity_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o indeed_o by_o generation_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_a some_o few_o have_v think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v adam_n posterity_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n if_o then_o adam_n child_n abide_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o generation_n than_o thereby_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a and_o impure_a nature_n original_a sin_n come_v then_o to_o we_o by_o generation_n from_o sinful_a parent_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o create_v some_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la make_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n these_o will_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o if_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n will_v original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o they_o because_o these_o will_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o corrupt_a root_n as_o for_o such_o a_o question_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n or_o shoulder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v as_o eve_n be_v at_o first_o make_v of_o a_o rib_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o so_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v to_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v pollute_v in_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o austin_n indeed_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o libidinous_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n in_o beget_v of_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o that_o but_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o too_o immoderate_o in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o though_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a actual_a lust_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a original_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o infect_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o godly_a parent_n the_o more_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v child_n less_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gross_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v then_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v by_o adam_n that_o we_o also_o be_v pollute_v as_o for_o that_o famous_a question_n how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o generation_n see_v that_o be_v create_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o pure_a while_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o consider_v it_o in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n who_o descend_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v pollute_v not_o by_o any_o physical_a cause_n for_o that_o sin_n can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o trangression_n of_o adam_n for_o although_o that_o have_v have_v no_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o moral_a cause_n shall_v exist_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o unite_a as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o
a_o more_o commodious_a and_o fit_a expression_n hence_o they_o do_v more_o willing_o use_v the_o word_n traduction_n or_o happy_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o propagate_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o original_a corruption_n adher_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o so_o proper_o from_o our_o parent_n though_o by_o they_o as_o of_o adam_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o infant_n be_v immediate_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n do_v equal_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n thus_o do_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v do_v as_o immediate_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n as_o cain_n do_v though_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o bear_v immediate_o of_o adam_n original_a sin_n than_o do_v not_o in_o length_n of_o time_n either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v but_o we_o all_o have_v our_o pollute_a nature_n as_o pollute_v direct_o from_o adam_n and_o immediate_o though_o as_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o original_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o in_o a_o remote_a distance_n from_o our_o common_a parent_n let_v not_o then_o any_o man_n think_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o adam_n sin_n and_o complain_v of_o he_o who_o live_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v his_o transgression_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o generation_n after_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v this_o natural_a pollution_n as_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n neither_o be_v thy_o parent_n sinfulness_n communicate_v to_o thou_o simple_o because_o thy_o parent_n but_o because_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n this_o right_o consider_v will_v affect_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v immediate_o upon_o adam_n fall_n neither_o will_v the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n since_o his_o transgression_n at_o all_o abate_v our_o sad_a and_o aggravate_v thought_n of_o it_o sect_n iv._o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sinne._n it_o be_v thus_o the_o nature-sinne_n 2._o and_o not_o a_o personal_a individual_a one_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a either_o from_o a_o preposterous_a admiration_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n to_o exempt_v any_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o this_o birth_n sin_n in_o this_o way_n we_o find_v the_o papist_n great_o offend_v concern_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a conception_n yea_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n be_v also_o without_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v upon_o their_o principle_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o affirm_v so_o for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o original_a sin_n so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o have_v her_o mother_n without_o sin_n likewise_o now_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n determine_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n trithemius_n his_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n anna_n especial_o chap._n 7._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-la erramus_fw-la pietas_fw-la imo_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la piety_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o deminicans_n and_o the_o franciscan_n bellarmine_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o be_v thus_o pure_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o but_o estius_n say_v in_o rom._n 5._o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speak_v exclusive_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n in_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v other_o the_o late_a heretical_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n as_o austin_n will_v call_v he_o if_o alive_a for_o he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o think_v not_o all_o mankind_n except_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a purity_n to_o be_v detectandus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap_n 9_o glori_v in_o this_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 6._o concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o their_o account_n that_o he_o alexander-like_a have_v cut_v in_o piece_n this_o gordian-knot_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o her_o family_n and_o why_o not_o all_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thrasonical_a boast_n and_o withal_o full_a of_o falsehood_n for_o hereby_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n all_o the_o disputation_n about_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o strive_v about_o a_o shadow_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a every_o one_o shall_v now_o be_v bear_v as_o pure_a as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a immunity_n from_o sin_n his_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o better_o when_o he_o say_v stromatum_fw-la lib._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v imbred_a to_o sin_n whatsoever_o clemens_n at_o other_o time_n may_v deliver_v about_o this_o original_a sin_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o bring_v contrary_a passage_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v opposite_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v this_o poisonous_a opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v constant_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n purity_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o urge_v some_o plausible_a reason_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o give_v she_o the_o more_o honour_n especial_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v strong_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_v beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o imply_v necessary_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n yea_o she_o have_v also_o actual_a sin_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v although_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o have_v sin_n in_o she_o for_o see_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v exempt_v and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o christ_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v low_a but_o without_o sin_n hereby_o be_v he_o the_o more_o honour_a as_o a_o mediator_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o mean_a not_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o two_o pigeon_n for_o her_o purification_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v hence_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v name_n thamar_n and_o bathsheba_n who_o uncleanness_n be_v famous_a and_o yet_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o low_a he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o great_a be_v his_o love_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o his_o glory_n of_o a_o saviour_n more_o exalt_v this_o opinion_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o
regard_v neither_o be_v that_o exposition_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o that_o late_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o death_n relative_o to_o adam_n sin_n have_v no_o effect_n further_o than_o to_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o cease_v for_o this_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n some_o understand_v it_o thus_o viz._n not_o so_o capital_o and_o atrocious_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o sin_v against_o a_o express_a law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o sin_v without_o such_o a_o declare_a law_n as_o hos_n 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v in_o the_o original_n like_o adam_n many_o expositor_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o adam_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v voluntary_o transgress_v god_n law_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o good_a land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o do_v treacherous_o against_o he_o but_o mercer_n reject_v this_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o câ—hadam_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o job_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o adam_n job_n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o part_v but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o more_o large_o of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n reveal_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v viz._n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n express_o threaten_v they_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v none_o think_v so_o for_o as_o death_n so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a precept_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o express_a command_n as_o adam_n have_v yet_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o can_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v be_v in_o this_o clause_n comprehend_v last_o by_o this_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v actual_o sin_v yet_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o likewise_o though_o calvin_n think_v the_o former_a sort_n chief_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o confess_v infant_n be_v herein_o include_v thus_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o text_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o respect_n of_o godly_a humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v holy_a sorrow_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o case_n she_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o the_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o have_v former_o treat_v on_o that_o parallel_a text_n to_o this_o gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o whole_o to_o another_o purpose_n though_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v deliver_v altogether_o new_a matter_n from_o it_o from_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o inhesion_n and_o predication_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n never_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o any_o other_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n any_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o noah_n upon_o who_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o because_o noah_n do_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o withal_o chief_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n in_o time_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n become_v propitious_a for_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o principal_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o eucharistical_a offering_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v propitious_a unto_o mankind_n god_n be_v thus_o gracious_o please_v we_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n deceree_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o as_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o that_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a decree_n which_o yet_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v moses_n record_v of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v god_n curse_v the_o ground_n at_o first_o upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o general_a flood_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o ground_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o before_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o universal_a judgement_n not_o but_o that_o particular_a town_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o water_n or_o other_o punishment_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o water_n any_o more_o no_o nor_o any_o general_a punishment_n for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o noah_n if_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o from_o drow_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v destroy_v any_o other_o way_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o renew_v by_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o to_o change_v its_o use_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o god_n be_v then_o to_o make_v three_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o mercy_n god_n will_v do_v this_o though_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o reason_n then_o absolute_o in_o itself_o if_o as_o a_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n take_v notice_n of_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n see_v former_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v there_o make_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o can_v it_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o two_o contrary_a effect_n some_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o part_v only_o of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o for_o this_o sinful_a disposition_n but_o
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o always_o it_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o sin_n any_o sin_n commit_v and_o repent_v of_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o all_o actual_a sin_n as_o well_o so_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n hence_o divine_v have_v two_o rule_n first_o nomen_fw-la terminatione_fw-la singular_a saepe_fw-la significatione_n est_fw-la plurale_fw-la a_o word_n that_o have_v a_o singular_a termination_n may_v have_v a_o plural_a signification_n as_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v all_o sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v quando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la singulari_fw-la numere_fw-la utitur_fw-la pro_fw-la plurali_fw-la tum_fw-la saepe_fw-la plus_fw-la singularitate_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la pluralitate_fw-la when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v a_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a than_o it_o often_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o if_o it_o have_v use_v the_o plural_a as_o exod._n 15._o 22._o he_o have_v cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o great_a company_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n we_o do_v not_o then_o exclude_v original_a sin_n from_o this_o place_n only_o we_o say_v actual_a sin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n propos_fw-fr 3._o by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o see_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a peculiar_a original_a sin_n that_o the_o infant_n sin_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o parent_n original_a defilement_n and_o so_o our_o inherent_a pollution_n do_v differ_v from_o adam_n be_v sinfulness_n inherent_a in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v personal_a in_o he_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a transgression_n offend_v god_n and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o immediate_o upon_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v transfuse_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n numerical_o in_o adam_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o pelagian_n glory_v in_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o austin_n fetch_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o accidens_fw-la non_fw-la migrat_fw-la de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la in_o subjectem_fw-la be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o personal_a humane_a subsistency_n but_o as_o we_o have_v a_o humane_a be_v distinct_a from_o he_o so_o also_o a_o original_a pollution_n be_v in_o every_o man_n distinct_a from_o that_o sinfulness_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a guilt_n from_o adam_n transgression_n they_o think_v it_o more_o consonant_a to_o truth_n if_o we_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o native_a pollution_n do_v make_v up_o the_o formal_a guilt_n of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o can_v be_v therefore_o though_o we_o be_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o original_a pollution_n with_o this_o respect_n to_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_n efficient_a sin_n and_o this_o the_o original_n formal_a one_o yet_o in_o itself_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o damnable_a guilt_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n last_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v call_v it_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o innumerable_a issue_n that_o come_v from_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o several_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rise_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o from_o it_o all_o these_o spring_n come_v from_o that_o ocean_n thus_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v that_o place_n psal_n 51._o 5._o although_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o plural_a be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v all_o these_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n come_v from_o this_o one_o spring_n how_o can_v one_o sin_n dispose_v to_o many_o contrary_a sin_n we_o answer_v this_o before_o and_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v it_o viz._n that_o though_o one_o sin_n may_v not_o dispose_v direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o all_o sin_n yet_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la it_o may_v by_o remove_v that_o which_o do_v keep_v off_o all_o sin_n for_o original_a righteousness_n do_v incline_v to_o all_o duty_n and_o thereby_o preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n now_o original_a sin_n exclude_v this_o thereby_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n do_v intervene_v even_o as_o if_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v mar_v every_o string_n make_v a_o different_a jar_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n of_o which_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a and_o inequal_a in_o all_o sect_n iv._o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v vent_v itself_o betimes_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v vent_v itself_o betimes_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o childhood_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o papist_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n when_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o a_o man_n youth_n exclude_v his_o childhood_n as_o if_o that_o be_v innocent_a the_o rabbin_n they_o say_v as_o mercer_n relate_v this_o evil_a figment_n be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n till_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o afterward_o a_o good_a figment_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v with_o the_o schoolman_n when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o a_o child_n come_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o till_o then_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o actual_a sin_n some_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o actual_a sin_n to_o four_o or_o six_o year_n of_o age_n but_o certain_o here_o can_v be_v any_o fix_a or_o uniform_a rule_n give_v neither_o may_v we_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n certain_o austin_n speak_v of_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o envy_n which_o one_o child_n have_v while_o another_o suck_v the_o same_o breast_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o infant_n have_v either_o actual_a sin_n or_o actual_a grace_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o actual_a sin_n do_v very_o early_o proceed_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o sin_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o this_o child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 4._o not_o that_o such_o a_o little_a child_n have_v not_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o comparative_o to_o grow_v person_n they_o be_v innocent_a have_v not_o the_o pride_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o man_n of_o age_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v like_o little_a child_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o parent_n that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o may_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n there_o be_v a_o great_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n insomuch_o that_o all_o do_v betimes_o give_v a_o discovery_n of_o that_o imbred_a and_o sinful_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o they_o solomon_n say_v that_o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n prov_fw-mi 22._o 15._o and_o in_o job_n 11._o 12_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a asses-colt_n because_o of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o unteachableness_n that_o be_v
in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o more_o thorough_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o like_o a_o sluggish_a and_o muddy_a pool_n that_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o noisome_a stream_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o act_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o sinful_a act_n this_o original_a sin_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o man_n much_o folly_n and_o vanity_n many_o actual_a motion_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o it_o be_v often_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o very_a childhood_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o vanity_n we_o then_o commit_v how_o quick_o do_v thy_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v what_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o what_o a_o young_a serpent_n be_v thou_o plain_o manifest_v that_o as_o thy_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n shall_v increase_v so_o also_o will_v thy_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o powerful_o but_o of_o this_o childhood-sinfulness_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o proper_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o actual_a evil_n betimes_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o one_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o to_o our_o childhood_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v of_o infant_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 6._o and_o samson_n jud._n 13._o 5._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o divine_v have_v a_o rule_n secundum_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la idioma_fw-la infans_fw-la voco_fw-la emnis_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la parentum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n every_o son_n be_v call_v a_o infant_n comparative_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o happy_o we_o may_v add_v a_o disciple_n and_o servant_n respect_o to_o their_o superior_n this_o word_n obadiah_n apply_v to_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o time_n then_o of_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o usual_o it_o be_v imagine_v for_o common_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o young_a one_o as_o sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o discretion_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o count_v they_o very_o little_a and_o venial_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o of_o humiliation_n so_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v right_o affect_v themselves_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n as_o also_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o even_o while_o little_a child_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n thereof_o let_v we_o more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o the_o lutheran_n have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n that_o even_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o new_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steg_n photin_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n fewrborn_n disput_n 1a._o to_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41._o sometime_o to_o infant_n new_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o conclude_v that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n only_o concern_v actual_a sin_n they_o distinguish_v that_o such_o be_v either_o take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o deliberation_n and_o the_o will_n or_o large_o for_o any_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n law_n though_o without_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o say_v infant_n partake_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o produce_v actual_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v operatin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o do_v signify_v timothy_n something_a grow_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o some_o understanding_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o peremptory_a who_o think_v a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o child_n something_o grow_v up_o timothy_n therefore_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 35._o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n because_o his_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v while_o a_o mere_a infant_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v child_n new_a bear_v will_v have_v be_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n for_o such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o have_v be_v for_o the_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v multiplication_n of_o child_n by_o generation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o general_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o perfect_a ability_n actual_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v that_o we_o must_v think_v god_n will_v then_o keep_v to_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o now_o find_v except_o where_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o necessity_n of_o reason_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o child_n new_o bear_v shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a actual_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o rmeist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35_o 36._o especial_o cap._n 37._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o great_a and_o perfect_a body_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o austin_n can_v be_v excuse_v unless_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o doubt_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n yea_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o vitiate_v and_o pollute_a this_o we_o say_v have_v no_o probability_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o the_o constant_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blindness_n that_o be_v habitual_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o infant_n there_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o privation_n of_o such_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v mere_a nesciency_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o nesciency_n be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n while_n and_o infant_n luk._n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o also_o isa_n 7._o 15._o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v be_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v eat_v on_o child_n usual_a food_n till_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o proposition_n may_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n can_v have_v any_o actual_a sin_n while_o mere_o so_o because_o the_o want_n of_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n neither_o be_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o lutheran_n to_o say_v that_o these_o command_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n fear_n or_o love_n do_v bind_v they_o while_o thus_o under_o a_o natural_a nesciency_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o very_a nature_n as_o nature_n not_o as_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v prop._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o soult_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o in_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o infant_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o abundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v indispose_v for_o their_o operation_n prop._n 4._o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o work_v rational_o by_o the_o successive_a alteration_n of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v dispose_v which_o in_o some_o be_v soon_o in_o some_o late_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v not_o only_o the_o metaphysical_a indivisible_a instant_n but_o even_o the_o moral_a time_n wherein_o a_o child_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o first_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o four_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a only_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o child_n sin_v long_a before_o they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n for_o those_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d vexation_n which_o be_v in_o little_a one_o even_o while_o suck_a be_v not_o to_o be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d some_o kind_n of_o guilt_n for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocentâ—_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o be_v sin_n see_v they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sin_n not_o voluntariness_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v as_o if_o immediate_o elicit_v by_o the_o will_n for_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o that_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o voluntary_a act_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v precede_v therefore_o they_o have_v as_o much_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o immediate_a effect_n that_o flow_v thence_o have_v as_o much_o voluntarness_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o sin_n for_o as_o habitual_a sin_n be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a because_o descend_v upon_o as_o by_o his_o will_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o morale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n more_o to_o be_v explain_v therefore_o that_o position_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o false_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o six_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o young_a child_n very_o early_o have_v imperfect_a work_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o those_o obscure_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n begin_v far_o soon_o to_o put_v themselves_o forth_o than_o many_o do_v think_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v and_o love_v those_o that_o give_v they_o suck_v we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v imperfect_a work_n of_o reason_n and_o perfect_v form_v one_o these_o late_a indeed_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o but_o the_o former_a be_v very_o early_o lapide_fw-la in_o psal_n 25._o speak_v out_o of_o gregory_n of_o a_o child_n but_o five_o year_n old_a guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o certain_o austin_n in_o his_o confession_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v but_o tantillus_fw-la pver_fw-la yet_o tantus_fw-la peccator_fw-la a_o little_a boy_n but_o a_o great_a sinner_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o confute_v pelagiant_a and_o socinian_n who_o make_v in_o a_o child_n a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o with_o aristotle_n a_o blank_a table_n to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o especial_o to_o quicken_v up_o parent_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a admonition_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o for_o solamon_n wise_a than_o any_o pelagian_a say_v prov._n 22._o 15._o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n the_o word_n signify_v be_v close_o bind_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o rope_n now_o if_o beside_o this_o natural_a folly_n there_o be_v wicked_a education_n and_o evil_a example_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v oh_o then_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o child_n do_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o jest_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o displease_v or_o correct_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o solomon_n counsel_n prov._n 22._o 5._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n some_o render_v it_o dedicate_v some_o instruct_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n but_o who_o must_v be_v thus_o train_v even_o a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v gnal_n pene_fw-la super_fw-la es_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o cause_v divers_a interpretation_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o a_o child_n course_n when_o he_o in_o bivio_fw-la whether_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n some_o for_o the_o very_a time_n that_o any_o entrance_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o for_o child_n be_v to_o learn_v many_o thing_n by_o mere_a memory_n before_o they_o have_v understanding_n neither_o be_v that_o though_o in_o holy_a thing_n a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n some_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o child_n as_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n must_v have_v liquor_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o degree_n all_o these_o sense_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o parent_n shall_v not_o put_v off_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n or_o to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v child_n therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o you_o have_v job_n sharp_o bewail_v these_o job_n 13._o 23._o what_o be_v those_o iniquity_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o chastise_v job_n why_o do_v god_n write_v such_o bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o psal_n 25._o 7._o david_n in_o great_a affection_n pray_v god_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o same_o word_n also_o in_o the_o original_n as_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o little_a child_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o for_o such_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v the_o prophet_n say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a head_n and_o there_o present_o come_v two_o she-bears_a
that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o
object_n be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v excite_v by_o those_o object_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n if_o then_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o eye_n make_v thou_o sin_n thy_o ear_n make_v thou_o sin_n thus_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n from_o evening_n and_o morning_n 2._o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o true_o how_o often_o do_v displease_v and_o sinful_a imagination_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o complain_v of_o how_o volatique_a and_o rove_a be_v that_o it_o stay_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o market_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o imagination_n do_v very_o often_o help_v this_o original_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o a_o quiet_a srene_a and_o bless_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n live_v if_o his_o imagination_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a fix_a frame_n if_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o go_v and_o it_o go_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o distemper_n that_o many_o time_n cause_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o though_o the_o body_n be_v corporeal_a and_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v act_v physical_o upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n immediate_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v by_o sympathy_n a_o act_n and_o affect_v of_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o operation_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o that_o be_v disturb_v and_o indispose_v the_o soul_n also_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o fear_v to_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gerson_n instance_v compend_v theol._n in_o a_o simile_n which_o he_o say_v some_o use_n concern_v the_o water_n when_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o water_n move_v or_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o so_o do_v the_o sunne-beam_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o commotion_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o water_n do_v work_n according_a as_o it_o find_v this_o instrument_n dispose_v four_o this_o original_a lust_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o entice_v we_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o do_v limit_v lust_n to_o in_o the_o text_n but_o very_o unsound_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o operative_a that_o very_o often_o sin_n be_v commit_v here_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o affection_n do_v sudden_o transport_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o though_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o see_v paul_n sad_o complain_v herein_o rom._n 7._o austin_n delight_v de_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o to_o express_v our_o manner_n of_o sin_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o any_o object_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o allure_v and_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o than_o eve_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v entice_v likewise_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o sin_n than_o eve_n give_v of_o this_o fruit_n to_o adam_n and_o he_o eat_v thus_o reason_n be_v like_o adam_n eve_n like_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o eve_n when_o she_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n alone_o do_v thereby_o grow_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v though_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o eat_v thus_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o sin_n though_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v damnable_a last_o when_o none_o of_o these_o way_n do_v stir_v up_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n they_o may_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a provoke_a cause_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v influential_a in_o spiritual_a sin_n from_o the_o mind_n come_v vain_a thought_n ambitious_a proud_a malicious_a thought_n from_o the_o mind_n arise_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v become_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o laezarus_fw-la be_v in_o his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n no_o place_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n from_o our_o self-fulnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o want_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o all_o holiness_n and_o peace_n within_o either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o pity_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a building_n thus_o lie_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n now_o from_o all_o these_o particular_n thus_o join_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o sin_n carry_v we_o away_o in_o a_o please_a entice_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o delightsome_a and_o satisfactory_a insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o tragical_o exclaim_v against_o we_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n why_o then_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v god_n damn_v we_o for_o sin_v any_o more_o than_o for_o be_v thirsty_a or_o hungry_a which_o do_v necessary_o affect_v we_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n though_o without_o that_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v and_o 2._o this_o necessity_n be_v also_o voluntary_a and_o please_a it_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o help_v it_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o eat_v this_o poison_n last_o there_o be_v these_o three_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v lust_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o some_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v suggestion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o lust_n do_v begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o imperceptible_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v this_o word_n suggestion_n be_v not_o proper_a because_o that_o do_v proper_o come_v from_o without_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a arise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n the_o second_o be_v delight_n from_o this_o motion_n the_o soul_n present_o find_v some_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o according_o think_v of_o it_o with_o delight_n receive_v it_o with_o delight_n last_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n unto_o these_o to_o will_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o progress_n a_o man_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n before_o god_n though_o not_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v matth._n 5._o 28._o for_o
many_o do_v consent_n to_o sin_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o sometime_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v sometime_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o for_o some_o unworthy_a respect_n or_o other_o not_o because_o they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n not_o because_o they_o desire_v a_o pure_a holy_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o good_a discovery_n of_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o own_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o the_o we_o dare_v not_o respect_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pure_a body_n ¶_o 3._o more_o proposition_n concern_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n that_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n about_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o cause_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n to_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o vapour_n do_v constant_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o first_o ascension_n be_v imperceptible_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a thus_o all_o sin_n while_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v form_v by_o express_a consent_n and_o accomplish_v in_o outward_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o more_o proposition_n first_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v either_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o mansory_a in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o these_o sinful_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sudden_a whirlwind_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o present_o vanish_v though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a for_o the_o time_n or_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n which_o though_o terrible_a yet_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n now_o although_o they_o make_v no_o long_o abode_n in_o our_o soul_n yet_o they_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o to_o the_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 5._o but_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o bolt_n the_o door_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o thamar_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watchful_o attend_v thereunto_o we_o may_v destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o be_v a_o profane_a speech_n to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o holy_a command_n upon_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v there_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o water_n be_v in_o a_o pure_a glass_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o shake_v often_o yet_o no_o noisome_a thing_n arise_v thereby_o but_o if_o in_o a_o soul_n one_o than_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o filthy_a be_v the_o bubble_n thereof_o thus_o in_o man_n while_o enjoy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o do_v move_v or_o stir_v his_o heart_n it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o pure_a but_o since_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o defile_v and_o sinful_a one_o way_n or_o other_o second_o these_o mansory_a thought_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v morosae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v morari_fw-la abide_v some_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v likewise_o divide_v for_o they_o be_v so_o contin_v in_o we_o either_o morâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la or_o morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la as_o they_o express_v it_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o long_a while_n infect_v solicit_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o yet_o we_o strive_v and_o gainsay_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n do_v often_o importune_v he_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v in_o that_o way_n against_o he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v follow_v from_o week_n to_o week_n with_o loathsome_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o because_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v upon_o rabshakeh_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v thou_o have_v not_o betray_v thy_o strength_n to_o these_o dalilah_n all_o the_o while_n yea_o from_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o glory_n hereby_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o faith_n thyself_o emptiness_n and_o to_o get_v heavenly_a skill_n and_o compassion_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n tempt_v but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v thought_n that_o be_v continue_v morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o sinful_a thought_n and_o motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o than_o thy_o soul_n have_v commit_v fornication_n consensisti_fw-la say_v austin_n concubuisti_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o they_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v afflict_v thou_o in_o any_o sinful_a motion_n consent_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v more_o destructive_a than_o such_o as_o follow_v thou_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o thou_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o practical_a christian_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o trouble_v they_o oh_o say_v they_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o these_o thought_n such_o dreadful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o feel_v such_o thing_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o because_o withstand_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a temptation_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n and_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n propos_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o these_o thought_n and_o motion_n within_o we_o a_o truth_n â—â—â—deed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o civil_a or_o formal_a man_n do_v understand_v or_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n see_v the_o atom_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n they_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o grieve_v about_o great_a and_o actual_a sin_n will_v they_o find_v these_o inward_a motion_n to_o be_v burden_n if_o they_o can_v swallow_v a_o camel_n will_v they_o not_o a_o mote_n 1._o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o sin_n by_o these_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o there_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v first_o create_v in_o as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o can_v enter_v so_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a the_o least_o vain_a thought_n the_o least_o sinful_a stir_v can_v no_o more_o consist_v with_o it_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n or_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v find_v one_o weed_n or_o thistle_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o come_v by_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n so_o at_o first_o in_o man_n soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v the_o least_o irregular_a and_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o one_o thought_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n adam_n be_v god_n book_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o wherein_z no_z errata_fw-la can_v be_v find_v but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n come_v up_o cockle_n now_o what_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o imagine_v we_o move_v to_o all_o do_v become_v sin_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n mourn_v and_o humble_v itself_o because_o such_o motion_n be_v
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
be_v a_o occasion_n to_o â—ull_a man_n a_o sleep_n in_o their_o laziness_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o incomplete_a and_o sluggish_a wish_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o lukewarmness_n or_o indulgence_n in_o sinful_a way_n say_v their_o estate_n be_v like_o paul_n the_o evil_a they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o either_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v not_o wise_o dispense_v it_o or_o of_o the_o hearer_n who_o do_v wilful_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a herb_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o point_n may_v more_o quicken_v up_o to_o godliness_n sâ—ur_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o great_a growth_n in_o piety_n than_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v a_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o without_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v will_v quick_o plunge_v we_o into_o confusion_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o handle_v this_o exposition_n though_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n very_o profitable_o and_o advantageous_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o add_v these_o qualification_n to_o his_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o enormieu_n crime_n but_o partly_o of_o the_o very_a motion_n to_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o sometime_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o gross_a sin_n or_o if_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o not_o continue_v in_o but_o with_o repentance_n and_o great_a hatred_n recover_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v thus_o limit_v his_o exposition_n he_o leave_v the_o battlement_n without_o rail_n he_o do_v not_o fence_v against_o the_o pit_n wherein_o some_o may_v fall_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o gross_a sin_n as_o if_o many_o profane_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o then_o they_o sin_v again_o and_o have_v remorse_n again_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o these_o place_n as_o if_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o grieve_v for_o in_o the_o temptation_n i_o do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n austin_n some_o where_o speak_v to_o this_o occasion_n when_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o leave_v this_o may_v be_v ill_o understand_v but_o let_v none_o think_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v meaning_n be_v he_o will_v be_v chaste_a but_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a but_o he_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o interpret_v this_o passage_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o sin_n gross_o yet_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o these_o figleaf_n and_o think_v this_o be_v sanctuary_n safe_a enough_o to_o run_v unto_o that_o though_o they_o do_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o delight_n arminius_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 753._o as_o he_o say_v verè_fw-la &_o sanctè_fw-la that_o he_o have_v sometime_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o when_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o will_v yea_o he_o add_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n from_o one_o not_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o he_o be_v forewarn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o but_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v he_o know_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a who_o when_o he_o have_v explain_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o defend_v do_v plain_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o omit_v any_o duty_n the_o same_o regreet_a of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o grieve_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o think_v themselves_o like_o paul_n therein_o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o error_n by_o his_o interpretation_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o any_o read_v calvin_n or_o other_o exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n sin_v have_v only_a terror_n and_o contradiction_n from_o their_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o it_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v who_o hair_n and_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o gross_a sin_n especial_o of_o a_o continual_a custom_n therein_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v no_o doubt_n when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n he_o can_v say_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v in_o sudden_a temptation_n this_o be_v not_o often_o or_o customary_a therefore_o they_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o consent_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o in_o lesser_a sin_n a_o act_v thereupon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sense_n then_o what_o the_o apostle_n jam_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o chap._n 3._o 2._o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n will_v make_v augustine_n and_o the_o late_a exposition_n to_o differ_v as_o if_o augustine_n be_v more_o innocent_a because_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v suffer_v against_o his_o will_n within_o he_o but_o the_o late_a apply_v it_o even_o to_o action_n yet_o who_o so_o diligent_o compare_v they_o together_o can_v find_v any_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a holiness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o most_o godly_a do_v find_v themselves_o so_o depress_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o that_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o that_o they_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o that_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o miserable_a while_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n second_o and_o last_o this_o exposition_n will_v be_v advantageous_o manage_v for_o godliness_n 〈…〉_z also_o inform_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a temptation_n as_o if_o in_o every_o conflict_n he_o have_v the_o worse_a and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o general_a his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a command_v and_o against_o the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o fullness_n of_o desire_n though_o in_o several_a combar_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v conquer_v the_o flesh_n and_o certain_o the_o arminian_n who_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o rigid_a letter_n as_o if_o this_o person_n never_o have_v he_o better_a no_o not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o
immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o reprove_v bellarmine_n for_o not_o touch_v upon_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o infant_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o christian_n who_o think_v either_o some_o or_o all_o infant_n be_v through_o death_n whole_o abolish_v as_o beast_n who_o argument_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v answer_v but_o herein_o vorstius_n seem_v to_o manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o socinian_n party_n and_o though_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o evangelici_fw-la yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o christiani_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o person_n grow_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o discover_v the_o truth_n about_o they_o as_o how_o infant_n be_v justify_v see_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o also_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o such_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o in_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n will_v then_o be_v raise_v with_o perfect_a body_n all_o imperfection_n be_v then_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o glorify_a body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o judicial_a process_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n instance_v only_o in_o actual_a sin_n and_o duty_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o inquisition_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o express_o of_o infant_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o enquit_v what_o god_n will_v they_o let_v we_o 〈…〉_z we_o deserve_v not_o peter_n reproof_n joh._n 20._o busy_o ask_a about_o john_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o so_o god_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o infant_n thou_o be_v a_o adult_n person_n do_v thou_o follow_v i_o second_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o 〈…〉_z under_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o who_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o remorstrant_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o pagan_n be_v sure_o save_v be_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o 〈…〉_z covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v without_o which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o heathen_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a way_n for_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n then_o for_o heathen_n themselves_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o the_o orthodox_n do_v add_v that_o they_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o content_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o church_n officer_n can_v exercise_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o special_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v child_n without_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o special_a privilege_n which_o other_o within_o do_v receive_v than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o such_o extrordinary_a mercy_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o such_o signal_n favour_n then_o believe_v parent_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o if_o heathen_n child_n be_v in_o as_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v 3._o therefore_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o grow_v person_n it_o hold_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o adult_a person_n that_o election_n do_v obtain_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v among_o infant_n die_v so_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v man_n though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v by_o arminian_n yet_o believe_v parent_n who_o lose_v their_o child_n while_o in_o the_o blossom_n be_v great_o to_o comfort_v their_o soul_n concern_v their_o child_n so_o early_o decease_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o know_v which_o child_v name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o which_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v external_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o proxime_fw-la capacity_n to_o church-communion_n they_o may_v well_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o time_n receive_v into_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o repute_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v internal_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o if_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v do_v both_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o peruse_v peter_n martyr_n comment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o last_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n it_o be_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grease_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o not_o baptism_n this_o be_v augustine_n mistake_n of_o old_a and_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o lay_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n as_o if_o that_o by_o its_o very_a work_n do_v opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v do_v take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n by_o actual_a impietis_fw-la may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o the_o error_n about_o baptism_n be_v extreme_a either_o such_o as_o think_v it_o only_o a_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_o or_o else_o such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a actual_a motion_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n though_o administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o some_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o outward_a wash_n will_v save_v a_o man_n not_o at_o all_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v thereby_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o not_o be_v command_v we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v only_a commemorative_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o seat_v and_o obsignative_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o remonstrant_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o protestant_a author_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o sail_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n neither_o give_v it_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o way_n of_o sacrament_n first_o when_o man_n do_v rest_n on_o they_o never_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o that_o grace_n they_o signify_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v debase_v they_o attribute_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o to_o they_o make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o 1_o
degree_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o thy_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v far_o be_v this_o from_o thou_o sure_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thought_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o open_v our_o mouth_n any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o leave_v myself_o so_o my_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v that_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o must_v we_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n likewise_o furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o adam_n will_v total_o and_o full_o remove_v in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hoof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o calamity_n that_o original_a corruption_n within_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o tempt_v thou_o incessant_o like_o joseph_n mistress_n say_v come_v and_o lie_v with_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a evil_n that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o consider_v every_o believer_n may_v with_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n sit_v down_o under_o this_o truth_n while_o man_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o self-justifying_a spirit_n rage_n and_o revile_v at_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v too_o tragical_a in_o exclamation_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o do_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n that_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o subject_a and_o first_o all_z the_o popish_a arminian_n socinian_n party_n with_o their_o adherent_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o excessive_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o be_v there_o several_a complaint_n of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o debase_v man_n and_o exalt_v christ_n to_o discover_v our_o incurable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v know_v that_o horrid_a pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o certain_o that_o one_o text_n genes_n 6._o 5._o affirm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o speak_v more_o emphatical_o the_o deplore_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o ever_o any_o calvinist_n have_v yet_o express_v yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v a_o man_n self-fulness_n and_o self-righteousness_n that_o pelagianism_n be_v likely_a to_o poison_v the_o world_n than_o flacciâ—â—ism_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o one_o illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n in_o opposition_n to_o victorinus_n strigelius_n a_o lutheran_n also_o but_o a_o synergist_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v active_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o thereby_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n this_o illyricus_n i_o say_v out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o that_o party_n and_o the_o school-doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a substantial_a form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v now_o make_v sinful_a this_o illyricus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o melancthon_n who_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la illyrici_fw-la at_o first_o he_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v sad_o tempt_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v judge_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n for_o his_o behalf_n but_o afterward_o among_o other_o erroneous_a assertion_n he_o maintain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substantial_a evil_n in_o a_o man_n we_o may_v read_v his_o whole_a opinion_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o tractate_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o point_n clavis_fw-la script_n 2_o part_n tractat._n 6._o de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a expression_n although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o that_o dung_n and_o filth_n he_o have_v there_o be_v also_o some_o gold_n some_o there_o be_v that_o whole_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v improper_a but_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n use_v substantive_a expression_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o end_n may_v be_v certain_o his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v for_o by_o adam_n fall_n he_o make_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o accidental_o but_o substantial_o as_o when_o wine_n be_v make_v vinegar_n or_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o house_n that_o be_v build_v in_o some_o comely_a harmony_n represent_v some_o glorious_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o build_v into_o another_o deform_a shape_n as_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o some_o comely_a person_n shall_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o horrible_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o formal_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o matrial_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n still_o remain_v our_o body_n and_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o formal_a substance_n be_v alter_v as_o when_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v once_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n the_o material_a substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o formal_a he_o do_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v original_a sin_n a_o accident_n for_o he_o say_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o be_v in_o all_o predicament_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o quality_n sometime_o a_o action_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o substance_n neither_o will_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n adhere_v thereto_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o privation_n in_o it_o between_o the_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a god_n he_o say_v be_v angry_a with_o concretes_n punish_v concretes_n not_o abstract_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v those_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o the_o alchemist_n separate_v from_o the_o oil_n oleity_n from_o a_o stone_n lapideity_n so_o these_o from_o adam_n adameity_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o but_o certain_o herein_o he_o betray_v horrible_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n for_o both_o these_o will_n necessitate_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sinful_a privation_n in_o he_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o upon_o he_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o regeneration_n will_v be_v a_o substantial_a change_n not_o a_o qualitative_a neither_o by_o this_o opinion_n can_v the_o same_o substantial_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a that_o opposition_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o praedicamento_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la not_o substantiae_fw-la the_o great_a support_n
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
for_o he_o have_v our_o true_a flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o have_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n itself_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o certain_o speak_v this_o as_o the_o peculiar_a commendation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o plain_o evidence_v that_o all_o other_o be_v indeed_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o sinner_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o comfortable_a place_n heb._n 4._o 15._o for_o christ_n holiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o under_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o strict_a demand_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v that_o righteousness_n we_o once_o have_v or_o call_v for_o that_o purity_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v our_o support_n be_v this_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n and_o surety_n have_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o place_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v compassionate_o with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o he_o add_v but_o without_o sin_n that_o temptation_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o entice_v to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o exercise_v and_o affliction_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n yea_o the_o apostle_n mean_v more_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o affection_n and_o quality_n thereof_o he_o have_v grief_n and_o fear_n upon_o he_o only_o all_o these_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n all_o the_o opposition_n he_o conflict_v with_o yea_o in_o all_o those_o soul-affection_n and_o agony_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v a_o saviour_n that_o can_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n work_v out_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o christ_n holiness_n that_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n also_o again_o consider_v this_o property_n of_o our_o highpriest_n because_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a heb._n 7._o 26._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n how_o many_o glorious_a property_n be_v here_o the_o socinian_o schlitingius_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la will_v apply_v this_o to_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n his_o immortality_n and_o glory_n there_o expound_v this_o holiness_n and_o harmlesness_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n inherent_a but_o freedom_n from_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n because_o it_o be_v add_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o these_o property_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o while_o on_o earth_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o for_o that_o show_v christ_n be_v above_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o angel_n can_v be_v our_o mediator_n now_o those_o several_a property_n in_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o last_o be_v very_o emphatical_a separate_a from_o sinner_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o among_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v segregated_a or_o divide_v from_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n though_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o happy_o some_o high-priest_n as_o aaron_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n these_o place_n may_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o fundamental_a article_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v pure_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o place_n heb._n 7._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n need_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n sciâ—laingius_n make_v this_o to_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o particular_n go_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o will_v seem_v so_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o late_a clause_n viz._n this_o he_o do_v once_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o last_o passage_n only_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v connect_v with_o the_o other_o passage_n it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o the_o other_o text_n be_v heb._n 9_o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o come_v but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a in_o he_o but_o of_o we_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n become_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v with_o the_o socinian_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a expression_n for_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n proper_o so_o or_o legal_o and_o in_o a_o typical_a sense_n not_o for_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a affliction_n or_o bodily_a misery_n so_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o original_a contagion_n let_v the_o use_v then_o be_v to_o humble_v every_o one_o under_o this_o truth_n thou_o hear_v none_o be_v free_a therefore_o let_v every_o one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o be_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n this_o particular_a appropriation_n shall_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v thou_o in_o thy_o breast_n have_v the_o spawn_n of_o all_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o impiety_n what_o miserable_a object_n be_v those_o person_n who_o have_v cancer_n and_o wolf_n breed_v in_o their_o breast_n that_o live_v to_o see_v themselves_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v that_o do_v behold_v themselves_o as_o so_o many_o carcase_n yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a who_o have_v this_o original_a sin_n consume_v soul_n and_o body_n also_o think_v not_o that_o any_o greatness_n of_o birth_n or_o nobility_n do_v deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o universal_a pollution_n as_o sure_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n so_o sure_o a_o pollute_a and_o sinful_a one_o sect_n ii_o christ_n we_o hear_v have_v this_o peculiar_a prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n be_v true_a of_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o every_o mother_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unholy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_o it_o may_v seem_v difficult_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v exempt_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v even_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o man_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o his_o posterity_n they_o by_o generation_n but_o he_o by_o wonderful_a production_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v
nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o to_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v say_v they_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o habit_n to_o make_v the_o will_v ready_o and_o willing_o will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a reluctancy_n it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v or_o it_o can_v but_o it_o do_v lust_n and_o as_o for_o habit_n though_o we_o grant_v when_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o readiness_n delight_n and_o willingness_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o former_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o yet_o because_o neither_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_a within_o we_o nor_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o our_o dross_n with_o the_o spirit_n gold_n for_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o infuse_v from_o god_n and_o so_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a as_o receive_v and_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o whereas_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o suppose_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v of_o actual_a reluctancy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v but_o new_a convert_n but_o beginner_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fight_n within_o they_o that_o be_v also_o false_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o galatian_n than_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n the_o reason_n likewise_o must_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o they_o put_v in_o vobis_fw-la into_o the_o text_n but_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o for_o grant_v these_o galatian_n be_v new_a convert_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n within_o they_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o their_o former_a custom_n of_o impiety_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n within_o they_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v that_o difficulty_n to_o leave_v his_o former_a lust_n do_v not_o arise_v because_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v still_o live_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o part_v with_o the_o sin_n we_o former_o commit_v ¶_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o he_o for_o if_o so_o this_o will_v great_o have_v interrupt_v all_o his_o blessedness_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o duel_n within_o he_o and_o that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o creation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o papist_n remonstrant_n or_o socinian_o who_o do_v usual_o traduce_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o it_o as_o if_o horrible_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a far_o transcend_v all_o such_o suppose_a reflection_n either_o upon_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a conflict_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n only_o say_v the_o papist_n original_a righteousness_n which_o the_o socinian_n deride_v as_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n do_v keep_v down_o this_o repugnancy_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n within_o though_o it_o be_v there_o potential_o and_o radical_o thus_o soto_n though_o stapleton_n fluctuate_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o adversary_n therein_o express_o affirm_v lib._n de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 17._o be_v homini_fw-la â_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ingenita_fw-la inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o divide_v man_n into_o two_o part_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a add_v that_o the_o sensitive_a part_n obey_v the_o rational_a not_o despotical_o as_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o their_o own_o do_v to_o their_o master_n for_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o do_v serve_v the_o mind_n but_o political_o and_o civil_o as_o a_o citizen_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v but_o as_o aristotle_n know_v nothing_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o utter_a depravation_n of_o man_n soul_n thereby_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o run_v to_o his_o darkness_n to_o fetch_v light_n about_o these_o thing_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 13._o in_o another_o place_n compare_v man_n fall_v with_o man_n stand_v to_o some_o weighty_a piece_n that_o hang_v on_o high_a but_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v fall_v and_o the_o same_o piece_n when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n have_v the_o same_o proneness_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o it_o be_v hinder_v as_o when_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v only_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v thus_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v this_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v he_o more_o affectionate_o to_o sensible_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a only_o original_a righteousness_n do_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o actual_a motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n do_v not_o assert_v this_o repugnancy_n from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v note_n true_o sermo_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o thence_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o primary_n creation_n yea_o their_o admire_a thomas_n a_o kempis_n pag._n 77._o for_o his_o practical_a devotion_n confess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v not_o this_o conflict_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o papist_n thus_o dogmatise_v when_o arminius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o broach_v those_o dangerous_a error_n the_o devil_n delight_v to_o use_v a_o serpent_n not_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o assert_v that_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o inordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la although_o not_o so_o vehement_a and_o inordinate_a as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o in_o the_o procedure_v thereof_o this_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o articul_n perpendendi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la and_o with_o the_o socinian_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o affirm_v such_o a_o rebellion_n in_o man_n and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o from_o this_o they_o conclude_v adam_n do_v sin_n it_o be_v from_o his_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v this_o repugnancy_n and_o conflict_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o when_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o that_o this_o come_v from_o the_o agony_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n within_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o these_o do_v not_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n this_o opposition_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o sure_o the_o name_n